@Copyright PeckingBird
Date of Submission: Nov 17, 2008
Version 2.9

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
----------------------------- Tales Of Innocence ----------------------------
------------------------- Story Dialogue Script(JP) -------------------------
----------------------- By Peckingbird ([email protected]) ------------

////////////////////////////////Side Notes///////////////////////////////////
Latest Update: June 13, 2009

The story is completed. The bond skit is completed too. That lefts secret
skit incomplete, as some skits can only be unlocked in new game plus. Surely,
you do want to know Coda's past life, right? I sure do. Anyway. I'm done with
it now. Next script will be Tales of Hearts, but I'll take on a long break.

**New update**
Added every characters' scene after I find out from phantasialove that there's
different scenes depending on which character has the highest friendship with
Ruca during the scene where Ruca activate the genesis. Check it out!

Oh, I added "New addition" so you can CTRL+F added skit easier. Bye

////////////////////////////////Legal Notice/////////////////////////////////
This FAQ is for personal use only, and is not to be sold or reintergrated into
any other guides for this game or any other game. DO NOT POST this FAQ or
any part of it anywhere. This FAQ is authorized for posting ONLY on the
following websites. If this FAQ is being hosted ANYWHERE else, please notify
me immediately via the above email address.

GameFAQs: www.gamefaqs.com

You may ask for permission to post this guide via the email at the top of this
guide, but chances are slim unless I know you personally. If permission is
granted, the only conditions this guide can be posted under are if I get full
credit for my work and this FAQ is posted in its entirety with this disclaimer.
This FAQ is owned and copyrighted by me, Peckingbird. All other copyrights and
trademarks are acknowledged and respected that are not specifically mentioned
here.

//////////////////////////End of Legal Notice////////////////////////////////

/////////////////////////////Sections////////////////////////////////////////

Contents:

1.  Prologue
2.  Chapter 1: Beginning of new adventure
3.  Chapter 2: Capture
4.  Chapter 3: Western War
5.  Chapter 4: Damsel in Distress
6.  Chapter 5: The Mysterious Girl, Hermana
7.  Chapter 6: The memory space
8.  Chapter 7: Reunion with Chitose
9.  Chapter 8: Return of Hasta
10. Chapter 9: Jungle Trouble
11. Chapter 10: Betrayal
12. Chapter 11: Northern war
13. Chapter 12: Tenos
14. Chapter 13: Let bring Ange back!
15. Chapter 14: Genesis
16. Chapter 15: Destiny awaits
17. Chapter 16: Epilogue
18. Side Chapter: In search of Illusory Recipes
19. Side Chapter: Forbidden Truth
20. Bond skits
21. Extra unlockable skits
22. Credit
23. Contact Information

PROLOGUE

**The camera slowly pans towards the lone figure, gazing at the night sky.**
Census Soldier: General, it's an ambush!
Asras: Don't panic, it's just a diversion. They are attempting to strike during
 confusion.
Soldier: I must go investigate at once.
Soldier: Asras-sama! Hurry and... retreat!! Arrghhh...!!

**The unknown man, holding a scythe approaches Asra**
???: You didn't run? Such bravery. Or did you cower in fright?
Asras: Hmph, I thought it would be him... Oh, it's you, Hypnos. How's your big
brother?
Hypnos: Shut up! How insolent! The Dead are silent! Just die!!
Asras: You sure talk big, kid. Tired of harvesting souls, and now you try to
steal my victory?
Hypnos: Even after I seized your camp you're still stubborn? Ambushing during
confusion is a reliable strategy
Asras: A thief explaining war tactics to me? Don't make me laugh.
Hypnos: To stop your assault there is no other way. It's not surprising to see
that you lost your lead.
Hypnos: Come, let me send you and your whole armies to the netherworld.
Asras: You chose the right tactic. But there is one thing you did foresee.
Asras: You underestimate my sword skill. You dare challenge me all alone?
Hypnos: Don't look down on me! Watch as I slice off your head! Don't worry your
soul is mine.
Asras: You really know how to talk. I will play with you for awhile on the
account of your recklessness.
Asras: With the holy sword, Durandal!

Hypnos: Damn...am I...destined...to die here...? Without human souls, the
celestial Heaven will be imbalanced...
Hypnos: If I don't do this, the celestial Heaven will....
Asras: Do not worry. The unification of Heaven and Earth will be of no problem.
Asras: Turn to soul, and witness the future.
Hypnos: .......So be it. Once I finish the process of reincarnation we will meet
again. I Will find out from you.... the outcome.

Asras: Heed my order, my armies! Hypnos of Latio has been defeated. There are
only few enemies left.
Census Soldiers: *victory cries*
Asras: Charge, my comrades!! The reasoning of Heaven and Earth belongs to us,
Census. I am the almighty hero Asras!
Asras: I will carve my name on the hearts of all Latio. When they hear my name
on the battlefield, they will fear me and run!
Census Soldiers: *victory cries*
Asras: Soon...soon...the wish of our ancestor Giant, and our goal...
Asras: As long as I obtain it... that's right... as long as I have it....
******************************************************************************

Chapter 1-Beginning of new adventure

Ruca: ...Yes, this... Once I obtain this....hmmmm...
Ruca: Hmmm...

Ruca: *yawns*...It's that same dream again... I became the Census general...
Ruca: Then I waged a war against the Latio armies, and... I was named Asras.
Brave and gallant, An admirable guy.
Ruca: He's the exact opposite of me...
Ruca: The smell of Mom's cheese soup... It must be breakfast.

**Ruca head down the stair, and sees his parents**
Mother: Good morning, Ruca. You're up so early. Is it your school break?
Ruca: *nods*
Father: Hey, Ruca. Greet your mom politely.
Ruca: Good.. morning.
Mother: Dad, don't be so hot-headed in the morning.
Mother: Come, Ruca, let's eat breakfast. It's your favourite, cheese soup.
Ruca: Ummm...thanks for the meal.
Father: Everyday, the topic is always about war.
Mother: That's so annoying. It makes me feel frustrated...
Ruca: *sigh*
Father: Rumors say that the situation between west and north is pretty grave.
Mother: If only there hasn't been any enlistment of recruits, then surely Ruca
won't...
Father: It's alright; this kingdom won't have to go through such extreme
measures, so you can relax and study, Ruca.
Father: Become the merchant who will surpass me.
Ruca: *nods*
Father: Mom, bring me coffee...Kingdom arresting Inousha? Hmm...
Mother: Inousha...aren't they people with powers out of this world? How scary.
Father: Yes, ever since the disappearance of our protector of God, how many
months has passed?
Father: The church unable to obtain the blessing of God, the world is starting
to collapse.
Father: When God left, humans with unbelievable powers began to appear. Now the
world is dangerous.
Mother: How terrifying...Ruca, stay away from them, alright?
Ruca: *nods*...(Inousha...?)
Ruca: (It is...just a dream. That's right, it's a dream...)

**Door knocking sound**
Mother: Ruca, your friends are here. They want to play with you.
Ruca: Coming.
Mother: *dressing Ruca up* Bring this hanky. Make sure your hair is neat.
Ruca: It's alright. I can do it myself.
Father: It's alright to play, but don't be slack on your studies. If you keep up
like this, you can't be my successor.
Mother: Dad, don't pour over the cold water on someone who is out playing.
Father: Alright.
Mother: Ok, Ruca. Go out and play.
Ruca: *nods* Thank you. I'll go now.

**Ruca steps out of the house to meet Eddie and Nino**
Eddie: Hi, senpai! We're having a soccer match. We need someone like you to
fill in the slot.
Ruca: I won't help much, even if I go... don't you know I'm not good at sports?
Nino: It's okay, no one's relying on your worthless skill. We need more players!
Eddie: Yeah, yeah. Just stand still and don't get in our way, that's all. Come
on, let's go.
Ruca: U-Understood. *sigh*
******************************************************************************

(Before going to the soccer match)
<<Skit 1: Sigh...>>

Ruca: *sigh* Even though Eddie and Nino are my classmates, they're giving me a
headache. They always humiliate me and drag me out to play without listening to
me. Even copy off my homework... Not knowing what they're going to force me to
do today is making me feel rather uneasy...

******************************************************************************

**In the field, Ruca is unable to catch up with the team**
Ruca: I can't make it...I can't catch up...
Ruca: *sigh* If only if I was the person in my dream right now... my body would
be light and strong...
Ruca: The person that I am in my dreams... Asras...

**Flashback**
Inanna: Asras, look! We can see the earth from here. Look at those green meadows
and tiny cities...
Asras: Earth is originally a part of Heaven, and I must unite them together once
again.
Inanna: Earth is just a prison for those who attempted to disrupt the peace in
Heaven. Stripped of their heavenly power, fallen. That is what humans are
Asras: But those pathetic weaklings, to Heaven, are part of the balance.
Asras: Without human prayers, Heaven won't be able to sustain and even with
those, it is not enough.
Asras: That is why Heaven has sent harvesters down to Earth to collect human
souls to maintain the balance.
Inanna: Those who have fallen to Earth will surely want revenge once they return
to Heaven. Hence, the war will never end.
Asras: I will end this, using strength to get the Latio to understand.
Inanna: I am terrified of the day... The day the weaklings who were stripped of
their power return.
Asras: It is just to make the world complete. It will be the better place.
Asras: So, don't be afraid. Who is your guardian? It is I, Asras.
Inanna: Asras...
Asras: Do not be afraid. Stay by my side. Believe in me, confide with me.
**End of flashback**

Eddie: We lost...
Nino: Ruca, why were you sleeping?!
Eddie: It's your fault we lost!
Ruca: Why?! You said all I needed to do was to stand...
Eddie: Eh?! We didn't ask you to sleep!
Nino: You bastard, we're going to punish you! Buy us hot dogs!
Nino: Don't you even think of running away. If you're not back, we'll be waiting
by your doorstep!
Eddie: Hurry up and go!
Ruca: Ehhhhhhh~...

**Meanwhile**
Inousha: Let go! Let go of me!
Kingdom Soldier: Inousha abusing their power must be caught according to the
law!
Now be still, demon!
Inousha: How dare you call me a demon! Damn it, let go of me you bastard! Let go
of me!
Bilun: That was a power of an Inousha. The way he fought was unbelievable.
Jeremy: That boy who was arrested was a child from a famous family of knights,
but he is a delinquent, often refusing to go to school.

**Back to Ruca**
Item keeper: Welcome.
Ruca: I want a hotdog.
Item keeper: Hold on. Here, it's done.

Ruca: *sigh* Why am I doing this?

**Ruca, while deep in thought, knocks onto a girl**
Young girl: *groans*
Ruca: Hey, what wrong, are you okay?
Young girl: I can't make it...
Ruca: Ehh?! Be strong! Don't die!!
Strange Creature: What an exaggerating guy. I say?

Ruca: ?? What are you?
Strange Creature: Coda, it's Coda. How insulting to call me a "what". How are
you going to pay? I say?
Young girl: I'm hungry...
Ruca: Eh...?
Coda: She say she's hungry. Say, Coda thinks so too. I say you, bring us food to
eat.
Ruca: I only have this one hotdog though...

Young girl: Really? Give me!!
Coda: Coda wants too, say!
Ruca: (Eddie and Nino will be angry)
Young girl: Phew, I feel alive. You're a reliable guy.
Ruca: ....under any circumstances, shouldn't you be thanking me? Also, the
hotdog you just ate is meant for my friends.
Young girl: That's not too important, so let's not mind it. Besides, I'm
broke. In other words, even if I want to~ I can't~
Ruca: *sigh* Forget it, I'll go buy another one.
Young girl: Hold on, I'm joking, I'm joking! But I really am broke. I will thank
you though.
Young girl: My name's Iria. Iria Animi. Thanks for the food.
Iria: And this guy, Coda, is a muse. I was forced to take him along.
Ruca: Well...I'm Ruca Milda...

**Iria notices a group of Alcas by the port**
Iria: Oh no!
Ruca: What's the matter?
Iria: I-I have an urgent matter to attend to. Someone asked me to buy
something...
Ruca: Didn't you say you were broke?
Iria: You're too attentive! If I don't run...
Ruca: You're being followed?
Ruca: Wait up!!

Iria: It's a dead end!
Ruca: You can't run there...*pant* ...I was about to warn you...*pant*
Iria: You should have told me earlier.
Coda: Oh oh, they're coming. Behind you, say!
Alca follower 2: You are the Inousha from Sania. We finally found you.
Alca Follower 1: Mathias-sama wants you. Follow us!
Iria: I refuse. Who would be happy to follow those who attacked their village?
Alca Follower 2: To rebuild the world Alka envisioned, you are a necessity.
Come, let us create the perfect world as our goal!

Iria: I already said no. I'm sick of your nonsense
Alca Follower 2: Then we have no choice but to force you.

Iria: Let go... let go of me!!
Coda: Yes, release at once!
Ruca: .....Come, come on...say "Let her go!" Like how I am in my dreams...brave
and strong...
Ruca: ........re....release...her.....
Alca Follower 2: What? Is our ear hearing things? What did you say?
Ruca: Ah....no, ummm...
Iria: Stop, it has nothing to do with that kid!
Iria: Your name's Ruca, right? Run!

******************************************************************************
Choice 1: Release her!
Choice 2: (Ehh...so scary~)

Choice 1,
Ruca: I...I said...Leave...Leave her alone!
Alka follower 2: Shut up!
(Bond + 14 For Ruca And Iria)

Choice 2,
Alka Follower 1: Hey, you better leave!
Ruca: ....
Alka Follower 2: Too scared to move? Let me help you then.
******************************************************************************

Iria: Run! These people attacked my village! Who knows what they'll do to you!
Ruca: (The other me...the other me...the other me, the other me, the other...)

**Ruca powers up, a sihouette of Asra can be seen*
Alca Follower 2: What, that guy is...!

Iria: For someone who looks so unreliable, you defeated them easily.
Ruca: Well...err... no...It was just pure luck. I'm not very good at fighting.
Iria: But, that power...
???: Undoubtdly it is the power of the Inoushas. Keke, it's such a small world
to meet another of the same kind.

Ruca: Who's there...?
Iria: That annoying person is Mathias.
Iria: I didn't expect her to be here... I already said I don't know!
Mathias: No, you will remember... about the power of creation.
Mathias: Surely, since you are the center of Census, for sure you knew about.

Ruca: Census...? This Census, is the one who waged war against the Latio...?
Mathias: !? Oh? You suddenly remembered. Now it is easier to talk...
Ruca: Are you attacking?! Did you see my power? I have the power of the demi god
Asras within me!
Ruca: If...If you lay a finger on us, your life... won't be spared!
Mathias: !!
Iria: As...Asras?
Mathias: Asras!! You, Asras! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! So interesting! Very
interesting!! You little cad is that demi god Asras!
Coda: You're good, Ruca. She believes, I say.
Ruca: What...what's so funny?! Back on the topic, do you want to fight?
Mathias: No, no, no... forget it. It's not good to attract attention. If I
recall, there is currently a warrant of arrest for Inousha.
Ruca: Ah...
Mathias: Look, there are witnesses. If you are not afraid to involve them, feel
free to use Asras's power.
Mathias: Killing them would be easy for you. Besides, we don't want to attract
too much attention.
Mathias: We will meet again, Inanna and Asras. Fufufu.

**Eddie and Nino rushes to Ruca**
Eddie: Ruca, are you alright?
Nino: What the hell happened? Those guys...
Iria: You, come with me!

**Iria grabs hold of Ruca's hand and runs off**
Ruca: What...What just happened...? I don't understand...and you're holding a
gun, what just...

Iria: This is my parents'...Forget it, I'll tell you everything. You're in the
same situation as I am.
Ruca: Thanks.
Iria: When I was a kid, I already possessed these powers. It's because of this
that I have the same recurring dream.
Ruca: (Dream...same as me...?)
Iria: In my hometown, eastern Sania, there are others like me. My parents kept
reminding me not to use or reveal this power in front of other people.
Iria: One day, Mathias attacked my village, leading armies called the Alca
group.
Ruca: It's them, right? Then?
Iria: Mathias wants me to reveal the location of the power of creation, but I
don't know.
Iria: But I know she has the same recurring dream as me, and knows how to use
heavenly artes.
Ruca: Heavenly arte...is that the power awhile ago? I heard all members of the
church can use it.
Iria: Heavenly arte does not belong to the Earth, but rather to the Celestial
God. That's why it's considered forbidden here.
Iria: Mathias attacked my village in order to catch me, not to to steal special
powers, but to force me to become one of theirs.
Ruca: I didn't expect for a law prohibiting the use of special powers to exist
... How exactly do they go against the law?
Iria: I don't know. Anyways, my parents helped me escape, then I got here.
Ruca: Is Mathias using you as their primary objective to obtain the power of
creation?
Iria: Obviously. But I don't even know what the heck it is. It's probably
related to the past.
Ruca: Pas...past? Eh? Speaking of... past...that...
Iria: Mathias said that dreams are our memories of the past. I think she's
saying that because I used to be Inanna who once possessed the power of
creation, I might remember where it is.
Ruca: Ehhhhhhhhhhhh?! You... you're Inanna?!
Iria: Yeah, so? You don't believe? Didn't Mathias say so?
Ruca: That's not it!
Ruca: In my dreams, I am Asras!! The Census general of the heaven world...and
...that beautiful woman, Inanna...and me...
Iria: Yeah...that Asras guy sure is dreamy. Inanna and that guy became lovers,
and probably lived happily ever after.
Ruca: Err....
Iria: Anyways, we have to find out what this power of creation is, right?
Ruca: Eh? Yeah, that's right.
Iria: I want to know what those people who would go as far as to destroy a
village are after.
Ruca: But they already explained. They're after the power of creation to create
the perfect paradise.
Iria: But destroying my village in the process? That I can never forgive!
Ruca: ....Yeah. Inousha have the power and responsibility to help others like
Iri...no, I mean, Miss Animi.
Iria: Say, how about you and me obtain the power of creation first?
Iria: Doesn't the information lie inside our memories of the past? (We can go
around and find information on our past.*)
Ruca: Umm...I guess there are others like us who possess the memory of the past.
Iria: And because of this ability, they might have been already arrested because
of that warrant of arrest. If we don't hurry, they'll be all captured! ...Even
us, right?
Ruca: ...(Eddie, Nino...They saw my power. They'll be taken in for questioning.)
Ruca: ...You're right. I will try my best. Let's go, Miss Animi!
Iria: OKAY!! Let's go on our journey then.

Iria: This weapon once belonged to my parents. Here, you can have it.
Ruca: Th...Thanks...

**If Ruca heads back home**
Ruca: Shall I say farewell to my parents?
Iria: No, it will expose our location.
Ruca: Really..
******************************************************************************

(If Ruca examines the Style option in the menu)
Ruca: Umm... I have a question...
Iria: Yes?
Ruca: How do you use Style in the menu?
Iria: Ah... well... it's to confirm one's measurement. Nothing to do with you.
(Note: Measurement refers to vital statistics of women: bust, waist, hip)
Ruca: You're going out of topic. You don't know?
Iria: Of course I know! Well...
Coda: You don't know, Iria.
Coda: You use Style to change the form of your basic power.
Iria: Y-Yeah... That's my Cody!
Ruca: Transformation of one power? So does that mean, the stronger the power,
the better the brain?
Iria: That's right
Coda: No, but. There are varieties of Style. There are some you know, and some
you're not good at.
Ruca: I see. We must determine which Style is advantageous or disavantageous
according to the situation.
Coda: BINGO, I say. Ruca learns fast.
Iria: (Uncontrollable anger)
Iria: T-Then when can we activate Style?
Coda: We can change Styles anytime when opening the main menu, but not during
battle, I say.
Coda: Understood? Iria, want me to repeat it?
Iria: (ANGER!*)
Iria: Listening once is enough! Hmph, you're nothing more than a dictionary
mouse!
Ruca: Oh boy...we'll talk later.
Coda: No problem, leave it to Coda, I say!

<<Skit 2: Let's go out of the city>>
Iria: So, let's get to the nearest city ASAP. Have we been to the item and
equipment shop yet? If we're ready, let's leave.
Coda: Uhh... not only items. We must prepare food too, I say.

<<Skit 3: Little Nimi>>
Ruca: Miss Animi and I are binded together by our past lives. But I'm not
even sure if I'm addressing her in an appropiate manner... I know! I'll call
her by her name, to get closer to her. Yeah, I'll do that...
Ruca: I could imagine myself as Asras and call her Inanna, but that's too
ill-mannered. How about little Inanna? ...No, too passionate. How about little
(Ani*)? No, maybe little Nimi?
Ruca: That's it! Little Nimi! She'll like it, for sure! No one ever called her
that before, right? Yeah, only I can call her that... After some time, I'll
call her Inanna...
Iria: Hey, what's up?
Ruca: Ahhh!!
Coda: This guy is so strange, talking to himself, say.
Ruca: Ah, no... ummm... eerrr...it's nothing...umm...little...ni... Miss Animi.
Iria: Really? If it's nothing, then it's okay.
Ruca: Su-suddenly giving a nickname like that is rude, isn't it? But it seems
like it's decided...

<<Skit 4: What is this?>>
Ruca: This thing... is...
Coda: You're talking about Coda, aren't you! I say, you saying "this" is
really rude.
Iria: Aaa, that, right? He's an animal that lives in my area. He ended up
following me.
Ruca: What kind of animal is it?
Iria: It's a creature that digs holes in the prairie and lives in them, but
those dens are dangerous...
Iria: Because horses slip into them, fracturing their bones, so they're
captured at once so that they don't multiply, thus controlling their breed.
Iria: At any rate it's a creature with an appetite, they're quiet, so they're
easy to raise, but the food expense is terrible!
Coda: Lately, the food hasn't been that tasty, so Coda came out to find
something good tasting, I say.
Iria: Well, thanks to him instead of feeling lonely, I'm at ease.
But this guy's irresponsible, and loud...
Coda: But, it's because Iria is stingy on the food, you know?
Ruca: And so... Why does he talk using words?
Iria: I wonder...?
Coda: Don't mind it.It's the only thing to use a mouth for besides eating,
right?
Coda: I say, I'm hungry~
Ruca: But... what is he again?
Iria: I also want to ask that.
******************************************************************************

**Outside Regnum**
Ruca: Umm, where are we heading?
Iria: Past the southern bridge and a bit farther is Naohs. Rumors say there
is someone there who possess the ability to cure diseases and injuries.
Iria: It must be an Inousha!
Ruca: Really? Will that logic really work?
Iria: You're not convinced, aren't you? How about this: I'm definitely sure
that it's an Inousha! ...Maybe.
Iria: At any rate, there aren't any other clues. If we're comrades, then
wouldn't it be best to do that?
Ruca: I guess you're right... Okay, let's head to Naohs!
Iria: What, you're eager all of a sudden? Ah nevermind, it's none of my
concern...
Ruca: (It feels like a dream. Because of my past life, I met a cute girl...)
Ruca: (And there may be others too...)
Coda: Ruca's expression is funny, say. Thinking of something weird?
Iria: What?
Ruca: Oh, it's nothing. I'm coming.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 5: Rumors about Inousha>>
Iria: It's rather sad, leaving Regnum so soon when I worked so hard to get
here.
Ruca: Why are you here at Regnum?
Iria: It's pretty obvious! It's to search for other Inousha. I heard a small
info.

Choice 1: Is it me?
Choice 2: The Inousha who was captured

Choice 1:
Ruca: Maybe it's me?
Iria: Are you strong enough to be part of the rumor?
Ruca: Well... that... not really.
Iria: That's right. Your power just awakened.
Ruca: ...
Iria: Anyways, let's leave Regnum.
Ruca: Okay, let's go.

Choice 2:
Ruca: Ah, you mean that Inousha who made a scene and got arrested?
Iria: Ugh, looks like I'm too late. I heard there's a powerful one in this
city.
Ruca: Powerful one, huh... I wonder what he's like...
Iria: He never lost a fight, easily defeated 30 armored (knights*) barehanded.
Ruca: ...That's scary. I don't want to mess with a guy like that...
Iria: Ahaha, you're probably right. You look like someone who can be easily
intimidated.
Ruca: ...
Iria: Anyways, let's leave Regnum.
Ruca: Okay, let's go.
(Bond +14 for Ruca and Iria)

<<Skit 6: About the arrest of the Inousha>>
Ruca: By the way, why did Mathias retreat?
Iria: Isn't that obvious?! That's because... eh...
Iria: Something... Inousha... use?
Ruca: Arrests of Inousha who use their powers?
Iria: Yeah, that's right!
Iria: Even Mathias can't use heavenly artes in the open.
Ruca: That is... indeed a troublesome law...
Iria: Umm, it's more troublesome for us. I bet you didn't know, but Inousha
around the world are feeling stressed.
Ruca: Re...Really?
Iria: Yup, isn't it obvious that I'm collecting info while on the run? I know
a lot about this matter.
Iria: It's because people may abuse this power to rob or hurt others. That's
why there is little respect for them.
Ruca: ...Is that so.
Ruca: But there is good and bad in Inousha, right? I doubt we'll do anything
to cause trouble for others...
Iria: Even so, those who don't know us won't think the same.
Iria: Just like me. I bear a gun, but I can't guarantee that I won't shoot you.
Ruca: Re...really.
Iria: In my hometown, those who have guns are considered to be aggressive.
Iria: Thus, those who are attacked will be in self-defense.
Ruca: We can't help it if people are afraid of heavenly artes, but this law
is too sudden.
Ruca: It seems like they are hiding the truth.
Iria: Then again, didn't Inousha exist a long time ago?
Ruca: I suppose... this is the first time I considered it to be a problem to
society.
******************************************************************************

(Engage in 1st battle)
Ruca: ...Why are all the enemies running around?
Iria: Not only can they see, the can hide.
Ruca: But they can chase after us?
Iria: It's alright! Before they approach, we'll attack intiatively!
Iria: If the enemy approaches, press Y to wave your sword which is "Initial
Attack".
Ruca: It's up to me?
Iria: Yes, you do it. If you do that, the enemy's HP will be lesser during
the actual battle, and that can be advantageous for us.
Ruca: Ah, but if we're attacked from behind, would it be a "Surprise Attack"?
Ruca: It will be bad for us when the battle starts, so we should keep our
distance.
Iria: We must improvise
Iria: Besides, it doesn't hurt to learn "Initial Attack", so why not start now?
Ruca: Eh, yeah. Let's try it.
Iria: Ah, but if you're not used to it, it's better to know your own condition.
Just to be safe.
Iria: The menu below shows our condition and map location. Understood?
Ruca: Erm, how do we change interface?
Iria: By touch?
Ruca: How about...using my finger?
Iria: Yeah! Finger point works too, as long as you can click the arrow buttons.
Ruca: (Use my finger...eh...)
Ruca: A-Anyways, I understand. We can change the menu by clicking on the arrows.
Iria: COR~RECT! Come, let's start our bloody battle!
Ruca: I-I'll try.

(Engage in 2nd battle)
Iria: Eh~ We're done~? ...Okay Coda, continue searching!
Coda: Umm~ I say, there's nothing left~?
Iria: *sigh* ...Forget it, you're probably right.
Ruca: Umm, what are you all doing?
Iria: What.. you... are...an...IDIOT!
Iria: Isn't this obvious?! We're collecting loot!
Ruca: (You don't have to get so angry...)
Ruca: Ah, a defeated enemy will drop money and items.
Iria: Why didn't you collect?
Coda: Yeah, Ruca! Be serious, but!
Ruca: Ah, I AM collecting!
Ruca: But we don't concentrate on the battle, it'll be dangerous..
Iria: Of course. If the enemy is not fallen, there's no way to collect items.
Ruca: There's no time to talk...but I'll try...
Iria: Of course! We have to try!
Iria: You must run freely properly! If you don't press and hold R, you can't
move freely in battle.
Ruca: I know that. But if not used often, one can't master it at will.
Iria: Moving freely is an important subject! If you can't do it, you can't
collect items!
Iria: In other words, moving freely is to collect dropped items!
Coda: Yes, but. For dropped loot, you must run like a mouse.
Ruca: Eh? Moving freely is not to end the battle quickly...?
Iria: Okay okay! Don't talk back, understood? Do it diligently!
Coda: There are some enemies who drop food. We must remember to pick, I say~
Ruca: *groan* My pocket money's pathetic, so I guess it's not a bad idea to
collect droped coins. But you don't have to get all serious about it.

(Engage in 3rd battle)
Ruca: To battle with monsters... I never had such power!!
Ruca: It felt great! Asras's power really does belong to me...
Iria: But to those who don't have it, it's still forbidden.
Ruca: Yeah, you're right... I got too excited over nothing...
Ruca: I want to be strong like Asras from my dreams, and that's why I am bound
to him...
Iria: Either way, you can't use that power at will in front of other people...
Understand?
Ruca: *nods*
Ruca: (I wonder how father and mother are doing now at home...)

(Engage in 4th battle)
Ruca: Ah, about that battle...
Iria: What wrong?
Ruca: I just received saying "Style Level Up, learned new ability".
Ruca: What's that?
Iria: (Why did you ask me?!)
Iria: Eh...well~
Coda: If Style levels up, you learn a new ability, like a special skill, but.
Iria: Again with the lecture...
Coda: Whoa, let Coda teach you! Listen good!
Coda: There are plenty of abilities to learn, but. Experience is linked to
Style.
Ruca: Wow~ so many kinds. If my ability increases, will a new ability appear?
Coda: Ruca is greedy. Some say there are good and bad abilities.
Coda: I won't reveal them because they're interesting. Hehehe...
Ruca: ...You already said it. So how do I use the power effectively?
Coda: You must equip an ability to use it. You can choose from what you've
learnt.
Coda: Right now, you can only equip 2, but as your level increases, you will
be able to equip more so don't worry.
Iria: Yeah, yeah, chatterbox. So, how to equip?
Coda: Select Style in the main menu. From there, you can equip~! Understand,
Iria?
Iria: (Seeing...red...*)

(Engage in 5th battle)
Ruca: Um, there's something I want to know. What's that gauge above the HP
and TP bars during battle?
Iria: Eh? Is there such a thing?
Ruca: Yeah. I felt it decreasing during battle...
Iria: Ah~~ Eh~~~ That's...
Coda: Ah, that's the tension gauge, but.
Iria: What's... an tension gauge?
Ruca: Tension gauge? What's that?
Coda: You don't know? How stupid. Coda knows, hehehehe...
Iria: Okay, okay! Spill it! Or else I won't let you eat!
Coda: Eh, I'll talk.
Coda: When the tension gauge fills up, you enter Awakened Mode, but.
Iria: BUT, what is it exactly?
Coda: Iria is so impatient, but. When one enters Awakened Mode, condition
increases, all status healed, spell casting and usage of TP reduced to half,
I say!
Iria: Wouldn't that make you invincible?!
Ruca: To do that, one has to fill up the tension gauge. So how do you do that?
Coda: You must attack relentlessly and defend successfully during battle...
In a way, you must battle spectacularly.
Iria: A spectacular fight... so it'll decrease if we don't fight well?
Coda: No, but, it'll decrease when you spend your time doing nothing.
Coda: Also, during every battle, the tension gauge always starts out zero. One
can't sustain the gauge from how it was from the previous battle, I say.
Iria: *sigh* It seems hard...
Ruca: Yeah, but this is important. In order to increase the tension gauge level,
we should fight more!
Iria: Yeah, yeah! Let's practice patiently!

**Inside Guild Juridiscation District #1. [Regnum]**
Ruca: Is this a maze?
Iria: Oh~? Sounds interesting. Let's check it out.
Ruca: Eh~? Too dangerous...
Ruca: Ah, there's a sign.
Iria: Let's see here... "Hi, it's our first meeting! Are you happy?"
Coda: Hoho~ very happy~?
Iria: "Very good answer~ hehe. This is a guild district maze, where a guild
member works."
Ruca: Really?
Ruca: ...Hey, wait a minute, why is it speaking to us?
Iria: I don't know! I'm just reading what it says.
Iria: Anyways, a guild district is where you go to when you accept a request
in exchange for money.
Iria: "Once you join the guild, you can earn money and guild points, plus using
your Grade to purchase rare items."
Coda: Not bad, but! Is it food? Is it food?
Ruca: Guild district, huh. How do I join?
Iria: "Simple! Go to a guild HQ in any city where ojisan will welcome you."
Ruca: Hmmm, really... Let me note that down.
Iria: "Anyways, we would really like to welcome you to join our guild family..."
That's all.
Ruca: That's a weird signboard. What's going on?
Iria: Who cares?
******************************************************************************

Chapter 2-Capture

**Upon crossing the bridge**
Ruca: Is this the right way to Naohs?
Iria: You don't know?
Ruca: I thought Miss Animi would know.
Iria: What a letdown~ I thought I could rely on you!
Iria: Ah, someone's coming. Let' ask.

Iria: Sorry to interrupt you, but is this the way to Naohs?
Old Gramps: Yes, you're right. We're from Naohs. Is this the way to the kingdom
of Regnum?
Iria: Yeah, but it might be a bit hard for you since it's a bit far from here.
Old Gramps: Oh no, no. If I can join Alca, this little hardship is nothing.
Ruca: Alca...?
Old Gramps: We're going past Regnum and to Alca's HQ, the Tower of Dawn.
Old Gramps: If we become followers of Alca, we can go forth the created
paradise...
Old Gramps: I heard that Mathias will protect whoever decides to join, whether
they're an Inousha or sinners branded by the church.
Ruca: I thought Inousha who use their powers are under arrest for breaking the
law.
Old Gramps: I heard that the kingdom won't touch Alca despite the law.
Old Gramps: Inousha join the church to seek help.
Old Gramps: We're tired of the constant wars and the declining of state.
Old Gramps: Enough, we have to move on before we reach the kingdom...
Ruca: Take care...
Ruca: Their treatment was nice. Right, Miss Animi?

Iria: Hmmm...
Ruca: What wrong? Ami...
Iria: What kind of a name is that?
Ruca: Mi...little... Ah, sorry?
Iria: Calling me Iria is fine. I hate it when someone calls me by that name when
we just met...
Iria: But you have manners and you aren't like my enemies. Besides, I've been
with you for quite some time.

Choice 1: Call her Iria
Choice 2: Still call her Miss Iria

Choice 1:
Ruca: Okay, Iria...I mean Miss.
Iria: Oh boy, no need to be so tense! Come on, off with the "Miss" already!
Ruca: Oh, oh, understood, Iria.
Coda: Coda is fine.
Ruca: Got it. Coda, right?
Iria: Much better. Now LET'S GO!

Choice 2:
Ruca: Ah, umm...errr... Miss... Iria.
Iria: Are you going to keep calling me that? Off with the respect, alright?
Iria: If that's the case, then I'll call you "YOU".
Ruca: *nods* Understood, Iria.
Coda: Coda is fine.
Ruca: Got it. Coda, right?
Iria: Much better. Now LET'S GO!
(Bond +9 for Ruca and Iria)

(Looking around the menu, setting up artes/abilities)
Ruca: Huh?
Ruca: Hey Iria, what's this Awakening Rate?
Iria: Haah? "untranslated"... what's that.
Ruca: No. Look at the menu. Below you'll see Awakening Rate number.
Iria: OH~~~? What's that?
Coda: But, this is the meter that tells you how many important events you've
seen during the game.
Iria: Hey, why are you stealing all the limelight?!
Coda: Hehehehe, it's a secret, but! Anyways, once all the important events
have been recorded, the Awakening Rate will be at 120%!
Coda: Look at the "Awakening Rate Timetable" under the "Collection" menu to
ascertain if the rate increases, understood?
Ruca: *nods* Understood.
Coda: But, what's "percentage"? Can it be eaten, can it be, I say?
Ruca: Ahah...that...
Iria: Hah, forget it.
Coda: Fufufufu, can't wait to eat it!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 7: Ways to adress each other>>
Ruca: "YOU"?
Coda: Huh? What's the matter?
Ruca: If I called Iria "YOU", what would happen?
Coda: That, but, try it and you'll know.
Ruca: I have a feeling that she'll get angry... The name "YOU" is too arrogant!
I don't like it.
Coda: Oh... you don't like being called that?
Ruca: Of course not!
Ruca: ...In fact, I feel a bit glad.
Coda: Then what are you not satisfied about, but?
Ruca: Just like how I address her "Iria", I hope she would call me "Ruca"...
Coda: Then why not just ask her?
Coda: Iria, Ruca needs to talk you.
*Ruca pushes Coda aside and covers his mouth, muffling his voice*
Iria: Hey, what's up?
Ruca: Ah, no, nothing! Umm... the weather today looks good. The wind and the
sun, and the cloudless sky beyond...
Iria: Huh? Eh~ it's a good weather alright. You have something for me?
Ruca: Haha... n-nothing... It's nothing...

**Ruca runs off**
Iria: How strange...

<<Skit 8: What is "bond"?>>
Ruca: Hey, Iria~
Iria: Yeah, yeah, what's up?
Ruca: When you press the Y button on the status screen, it displays "friendship
bond". About this number...
Iria: Status? Bond? Haha, are you the type to feel awkward when paying attention
to numbers?
Ruca: Eh? No, of course not. It's just that after the selection in the status
menu, it displays itself!
Ruca: What's going on?
Coda: Isn't its meaning the same? It displays both your relationship as a
numerical value.
Iria: ...Why did they have to do that?! Won't that mislead someone into thinking
about what kind of relationship we have?
Iria: If that's the case, there won't be any privacy!
Coda: Eh, never mind, I say. It easily helps in predicting your relationship.
Ruca: What do you mean?
Coda: As the number changes, your companion's movements will change during the
course of the battle, and it will always be different...
Coda: Someone told these to Coda, but!
Ruca: (W-Who would?)
Ruca: Ah, is that so? Now how do we raise the number?
Coda: Eh~ Just remember to be good to each other. When you're prompted to pick a
choice, selecting the answer that is appropiate will increase your friednship.
Coda: Healing and protecting someone in battle can help raise the number, but.
Iria: What? This is what we always do!
Coda: Really? Coda only reacts to those who willingly feed Coda, but.
Iria: So you think I'm a "good feeder"?
Coda: *sniff* Iria only feed Coda leftovers.
Iria: (ACK, he actually said it!)
Iria: No, it's not like that~ Hey hey, from now on, I'll feed Coda the best
meat.
Coda: Yeah, Iria! You finally have some good merit, but.
Ruca: ...
Ruca: Oh, hey, there's no number displayed between me and Coda...
Coda: But, taking care of it is a bit bothersome. It's best to leave it be.
******************************************************************************

**Upon reaching Noahs**
???: ...Hold on. We finally caught up with you.
Iria: Who're you? I don't remember being chased by you.
???: Weren't you the ones who caused trouble in the kingdom? Inousha... no,
Tenseisha.
???: You are under arrest!
Iria: Hold on! (He's my pal. Don't make decisions for yourself!*)
???: Lady, you too are under arrest! If you resist, we won't hesitate to take
you by force.
Coda: But, what about Coda? What about Coda, I say?
Ruca: Who wants to be caught? Haven't you witnessed my true powers?!

Ruca: ...Ah, huh?! I can't release the power within me...
Iria: Why? I can't use my heavenly artes...
???: Sealing Tenseisha's heavenly artes is our specialty. Come, let's head to
the laboratory!
???: Come!
Ruca: Why... why...
???: What do we do with this animal?
Coda: I-I say~!
???: Trash!

**In research lab, a guard brought 2 prisoners to another one**
???: Here are the newly caught Tenseisha. Cage them.
???: Yes.
Male voice: So did Mathias and the others arrive?

???: Yes, Oswald-sama!
???: We are using those Tenseisha as specimens. They have all returned.
Oswald: Tch, those brats...Using Tenseisha as shield, they better know their
own place.
Oswald: If they collect too many Tenseisha who seek help here, they would
probably forget their own roles.
Ruca: (Mathias...?)
Oswald: Exposing too much limelight can be bothersome. If the original faith
is lost, it would be harder to communicate with the civilians.

???: Do you want to see the experiments today?

Oswald: Yes. These newly arrived Tenseisha are fresh. Let me have a look later.
Ruca: H-Hey, what are you going to do to us?
Iria: *ponders* Yeah... I'm having some horrible mental images right now. Wanna
hear it?
Ruca: Ack, no thanks.
???: Hey, let's go!

**The guard took Ruca and Iria further and stop at the door**
???: Go in!

???: Don't move, new specimens!
Ruca: You are...
???: We are the Grigoris, the descendants of God's blood from ancient times.
Iria: Ha, God? What are you talking about?

Grigoris Soldier: Our ability to seal your heavenly arte is a gift from God.
Grigoris Soldier: We have been training to withstand against Inousha and
Tenseisha, so listen carefully, specimens.
Iria: Hey, where is this place? What is this specimen you're talking about?
What are you going to do to us?
Grigoris Soldier: This is the Inousha laboratory sponsored by the kingdom.
Grigoris Soldier: There are two kinds of specimen. One is to act as energy for
our weapons, and the other to become a battalion unit to fight for us.
Ruca: To become tools of war? You mean, this whole idea of capturing Inousha...
was for war?!
Grigoris Soldier: Hmph... stop blabbering.
Grigoris Soldier: If you people didn't destroy Heaven, the Earth itself won't
be on its path to destruction!
Iria: Ah? Heaven is gone?
Grigoris Soldier: As direct descendants of the ancient Heaven world, we Grigoris
know much about this.
Grigoris Soldier: The disappearance of the Heaven world is causing imbalance to
Earth, thus weakening it.
Grigoris Soldier: Not to mention that many heavenly beings have been reborn,
and because of that, Earth is facing an even bigger calamity.
Grigoris Soldier: All of you must be under supervision, for your existence is
dangerous.
Ruca: What... the Earth is doomed...
Grigoris Soldier: You all must be restrained. In order for the law of capturing
Inousha to be implemented, this is the way to arrest all Inousha.
Iria: This is arbitrary! We never did such a thing!
Grigoris Soldier: Ah, must you be so annoying? Shut your mouth. The experiment
will be starting shortly.

Iria: Those guys are such boastful brats! Anyways, didn't they mention Mathias?
Ruca: I think so.
Iria: That means... there are other Inousha being held around here.
Ruca: Maybe there's someone who knows about the power of creation.
Iria: Alright, let's think of a way to start collecting information.

**Ruca and Iria is locked in the cell**
(Stepping on the Save Point)
Ruca: This is?
Coda: Save point, I say. It means you can save your game here.
Ruca: Oh, is there any other places where I can save?
Coda: Of course, in the open, you can dine anytime...
Coda: My bad. You can save in the world map. Do you know how?
Ruca: Open the menu, then select system. There's the save option, choose that?
Coda: Yes, that's correct, but. Stepping on the save point will rid you of all
your status conditions and heals both your HP and TP.
Coda: Yes~ saving is so convenient. Want to save?
Ruca: Yeah, sometimes one has to be flexible.

(Speak to Iria)
Ruca: Erm, Iria...
Iria: Yeah? What's with the pitiful scared sounding tone of voice?
I wasn't sure who she was referring to, so I just went with Ruca.]
Ruca: What are we going to do next? Thinking about what they're going to do to
us is making me shiver...
Iria: Idiot, just don't think about it.
Ruca: But, but I can't help it. Are you alright? Aren't you feeling scared?
Iria: We won't be always safe, but I was thinking about how this is way out of
my league~
Ruca: Not being safe always... I... never though of that.
Iria: So you're regretting it now? Regret coming with me?
Ruca: Of... Of course not! I...
Iria: *sigh* Forget it. I don't want to hear your answer...
Iria: I can't forgive myself, looking at your frightful stare... Stop it, will
you?
Ruca: ...
Coda: Iria, are you crying?
Iria: ...
Ruca: ...
Ruca: It-It's alright! There must be a way we can escape!
Iria: ...Of course! We shouldn't give up.
Ruca: Yeah, that's right!
Ruca: Watch me! I'll... I'll beat up anyone who gets in our way!
Iria: ...You don't need to force yourself to sound tough, you know.

**Speak to Iria for the 2nd time**
Iria: Okay, let's calm down!

******************************************************************************
<<Skit 9: Research Lab?>>
Ruca: A laboratory...
Iria: What are you mumbling about?
Ruca: Perhaps heavenly artes are indeed valuable research.
Iria: What research? It's us who are being researched.
Ruca: Yeah, you're right but researching materialistic things is the way of
scientific improvement.
Iria: Using science to reinstate heavenly artes? How is that possible?
Ruca: You see...
Ruca: Dad once said that during his youth, he witnessed the steam train move
for the first time, as if it was like magic.
Iria: Let's not talk about scientific development! Why should I sacrifice
 myself in the name of science?!
Ruca: ...You're right about that too.
Iria: Hmph. Anyways, let's think of a way to escape.
Iria: Science development and research up my ass!
Iria: What did you say?
Ruca: N-Nothing...

<<Skit 10: Grigoris are weird>>
Iria: What the hell is with that Gregoris? What a weird name!
Ruca: I doubt that's his name, since he's referring to Grigoris as "WE".
Iria: Ha, whatever. They're still annoying people who get in our way!
Iria: Hey, why don't you act that your stomach hurts? Once they hear you and
open the door, we'll beat them up!

Choice 1: Thinking "Let's try
Choice 2: Refuse
Choice 3: Suggest the reverse role

Choice 1:
Ruca: Trying it out isn't a problem... but how do we do it? What should I
complain about my pain?
Iria: Didn't we agree on a stomach ache?!
Ruca: That's not what I meant... Is it gastric pain, or intestinal pain;
spasmic pain, should I say it hurts like a needle prick...
Ruca: I think each one would bring out a different result.
Iria: It doesn't matter!
Ruca: Eh? That's not good...
Grigoris Soldier: Hey, shut up in there!
Ruca: ...
Iria: ...
Iria: Either way, we still have to wipe them out!
Ruca: That's impossible. Our heavenly artes are sealed, and they're stronger
than us physically...
Ruca: We don't know what they really are yet, but I know for sure they're no
ordinary beings...
Iria: Argh... wait 'til I get my heavenly artes back! I'll let you see how
I'll torture those Grigoris 'til they cry!
Ruca: I-Iria, you better keep it down...

Choice 2:
Ruca: Will it even work?
Iria: Why are you doubting me? Of course it will!
Ruca: Erm... firstly, I can't act. Second, I can't guarantee that they'll
open the door. Third, I don't think you can beat them barehanded. That's all,
end of my report.
Iria: Ah, what the hell?! Your nonsense is annoying. Just do it!
Ruca: But it's too hard...
Grigoris Soldier: Hey, shut up in there!
Ruca: ...
Iria: ...
Iria: Either way, we still have to wipe them out!
Ruca: That's impossible. Our heavenly artes are sealed, and they're stronger
than us physically...
Ruca: We don't know what they really are yet, but I know for sure they're no
ordinary beings...
Iria: Argh... wait 'til I get my heavenly artes back! I'll let you see how
I'll torture those Grigoris 'til they cry!
Ruca: I-Iria, you better keep it down...

Choice 3:
Ruca: How about this? You act, then I'll shout for help.
Iria: Huh? Isn't that in reverse?
Ruca: But my acting skills aren't good. You're a better actress than I am...
Iria: How can I possibly know how to act?!
Ruca: I'm am good with lying, so you should do the acting.
Iria: Ah? Erm...
Iria: ...
Iria: Damn it, I can't act!
Ruca: Let's forget about the acting part then.
Gregoris Soldier: Hey, shut up in there!
Ruca: ...
Iria: ...
Iria: Either way, we still have to wipe them out!
Ruca: That's impossible. Our heavenly artes are sealed, and they're stronger
than us physically...
Ruca: We don't know what they really are yet, but I know for sure they're no
ordinary beings...
Iria: Argh... wait 'til I get my heavenly artes back! I'll let you see how
I'll torture those Gregoris 'til they cry!
Ruca: I-Iria, you better keep it down...
(Bond +20 for Ruca and Iria)
******************************************************************************

(Speak to the Grigoris Soldier)
Grigoris Soldier: Stay still! You better not resist, after all you can't use
your heavenly artes here.

(Speak to Chitose)
Young girl: Good day. It's the first time we met.
Ruca: Good day. Call me Ruca.
Young girl: My name is Chitose Cxarma. Are you an Inousha?
Ruca: Yeah. And you?
Chitose: Of course! I heard those who have memories about the past are gathered
here.
Chitose: I'm searching for someone. That person must have been reincarnated as
well. We're destined to meet.
Ruca: So, are you joining Alca?
Chitose: I am. I heard there are some who are in the same plight as I am.
Ruca: I see. But don't you feel uneasy? They are an unknown organization after
all.
Chitose: ...Although, everyone has memories about the past so surely we'll get
along.
Chitose: You too, right? You have them?
Ruca: Erm, yes, but I don't remember much.
Chitose: That girl who is with you... is she your friend?
Ruca: You can say that.
Chitose: How shall I put it... I don't like her...
Ruca: Huh, why? She is self-centered and bad tempered, but she's a nice person!
...I guess.
Chitose: But, I feel you two aren't compatible...
Chitose: Ah, please, forget what I just said! I'm feeling a bit nosey here.
Ruca: ...
Chitose: It would be nice if we can get out sooner... I think you're a good
person and I'll be happy if I can see you again in Alca.
Ruca: Erm... You're right. We'll meet again someday.

**Speak to Chitose for the 2nd time**
Chitose: I feel that I'm bonded to you by fate. What do you think?

******************************************************************************

<<Skit 11: What a good atmosphere!>>
Iria: Hehehehehehehehehe~ My my, aren't you getting along?
Ruca: A-Ah, really? That's weird. I shouldn't be good talking to someone who
I just met...
Iria: Oh, don't be like that~ How should I put this...there shall be a sweet
atmosphere.
Ruca: Ah... you think so?
Iria: Umm, to be honest, not really!
Ruca: Eh?
Iria: That girl is weird. After all, the subject is you.

Choice 1: Disappointed
Choice 2: Refute
Choice 3: Boast

Choice 1:
Ruca: If what you say is true, then I don't have any charm at all?
Iria: ...Not to the point where it's too much, but you aren't really any better
yet!
Ruca: Hey, you words hurt too much...
Iria: Oh boy~ It's just a joke.
Ruca: But... I think she's a good girl.
Iria: To you at least.
Ruca: What about you, Iria?
Iria: ...
Iria: She doesn't seem trustworthy.
Ruca: ...
Ruca: Both of you said the same thing.
(Bond +15 for Ruca and Iria)

Choice 2:
Ruca: Y-You can't say that! Surely I have... at least... some... charm...
Iria: Hmm, let's put it this way. If your body was cut up into tiny little
pieces
and examined one by one, there's probably a small chance than you can see a tiny
amount of charm.
Ruca: Am I...really that worthless?
Iria: Just joking~ There's probably a little of that, you know, that charm
thing.
Ruca: But... I think she's a good girl.
Iria: To you at least.
Ruca: What about you, Iria?
Iria: ...
Iria: She doesn't seem trustworthy.
Ruca: ...
Ruca: Both of you said the same thing.
(Bond +15 for Ruca and Iria)

Choice 3:
Ruca: Hehe, to others, I'm still considered a good person!
Iria: Oh? Someone who can look past the fact that you're a timid, self-centered
weakling might be able to.
Ruca: T-That's not the point.
Iria: Yeah, nothing in particular~
Ruca: But... I think she's a good girl.
Iria: To you at least.
Ruca: What about you, Iria?
Iria: ...
Iria: She doesn't seem trustworthy.
Ruca: ...
Ruca: Both of you said the same thing.
******************************************************************************

(Speak to Spada)
Ruca: Umm...
Punk: Aah?
Ruca: (Oh crap... I'm no good at dealing with this type of person...)
Punk: What the hell are you doing here? Why are you so quiet all of a sudden
when you're the one who talked first, hah~?
Ruca: Ah, yeah, sorry...
Punk: I'm Spada Belforma.
Ruca: That... umm... I'm Ruca. Ruca Milda.
Spada: "Milda", huh? I think I've heard that name somewhere. Let me guess,
you're some brat from a rich family?
Ruca: Umm, you can say that, but...! I don't have any money...
Spada: I won't do anything to you, you idiot!
Spada: ...Hey, that girl is cute. Is she your girlfriend?

Choice 1: Speak truthfully
Choice 2: Speak exaggeratedly

Choice 1:
Ruca: N-NO! Just a friend... someone I know, that's all.
Spada: Ah? You don't sound confident. You say you know her, but to me, she's
only an acquintance to you, even lower.
Ruca: Umm, not really to the point of being an outsider... umm... but I don't
know what she feels about me...
Spada: Hmph... forget it. Are you an Inousha?
Ruca: Y-Yeah.
Spada: I thought I got arrested for fighting inside the kingdom, but when I got
here, I realized they caught me because I'm an Inousha.
Ruca: *nods* I saw you got captured during the fight in the city.
Spada: Ohhh really?
Spada: Hey hey, what did you think of it? Aren't I strong?
Ruca: Eh, no~ I only saw the part where you got arrested so...
Spada: What?! Why didn't you see the part where I beat up those guys?!
Ruca: YES! SORRY, I'M SO SORRY!!
Spada: ...You're such a wuss.
Ruca: Y-Yeah, sorry...
Spada: Drop the formalities. We'll look after each other from now on.
Ruca: Yeah! Ah no... er, erm... Thanks for the advice, Spada...

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: O-of course...that..girl...girlfriend...?
Spada: Can't really tell from that!
Spada: You eh, not very good at lying.
Ruca: Who..who say...!
Ruca: Ah, no, well...you are right...
Spada: Hmph... forget it. Are you an Inousha?
Ruca: Y-Yeah.
Spada: I thought I got arrested for fighting inside the kingdom, but when I got
here, I realized they caught me because I'm an Inousha.
Ruca: *nods* I saw you got captured during the fight in the city.
Spada: Ohhh really?
Spada: Hey hey, what did you think of it? Aren't I strong?
Ruca: Eh, no~ I only saw the part where you got arrested so...
Spada: What?! Why didn't you see the part where I beat up those guys?!
Ruca: YES! SORRY, I'M SO SORRY!!
Spada: ...You're such a wuss.
Ruca: Y-Yeah, sorry...
Spada: Drop the formalities. We'll look after each other from now on.
Ruca: Yeah! Ah no... er, umm... Thanks for the advice, Spada...
(Bond +14 for Ruca and Spada)
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 12: BUDDY!>>
Spada: Hiya! What's your name?
Iria: Iria. What's up?
Spada: Oh nothing, I'm just wondering about your relationship with that pesky
Ruca boy.
Iria: Hey, stop jumping into conclusions! We're just travelling companions.
Spada: You could say that, but in my opinion, you two are a bit too intimate.
Iria: ...I don't hate him, but I can't help but bully him because of his timid
nature.
Spada: Whoa, I understand what you mean. That kind of guy lacks love~
Iria: Hey, we think alike.
Spada: Haha, you're right.
Iria: Well, don't do it too much. We don't want him to cry,
Spada: No problem. I'll keep it under control.
Iria: Alright. So from now on, we shall adore him~
Spada: This'll be fun! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
Iria: HEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHE!
Iria & Spada: (This guy's laughter is so disgusting...)

<<Skit 13: Jealousy>>
Ruca: What are you discussing with Iria?
Spada: Ah, nothing much. Just talking about getting along.
Ruca: But, both of you seem happy during the entire conversation...
Spada: Ah? So what? What are you going to do about it?

Choice 1: Envy
Choice 2: Pretend to be calm

Choice 1:
Ruca: You two just met, yet you were able to get along nicely with each other
... It's a bit...
Spada: Huh? What are you trying to say?
Ruca: ...I just want to know what's going on between you and Iria...
Spada: ...
Spada: Hah, what the hell are you saying? Don't get so jealous over nothing.
Ruca: W-What?! I'm not jealous! It's just...
Spada: Hey, chill out. We're just properly greeting each other.
Ruca: Really?
Spada: Yeah. From now on, we'll all get along together!
Ruca: Ah, that's right! The three of us!
Spada: *grins evilly* Uh-huh, two and one!
Ruca: Huh...?

Choice 2:
Ruca: N-Nothing...! Besides, whoever talks to Iria is none of my concern.
Spada: What do you mean?
Ruca: Forget it...Umm.. Iria's a good girl...you should...you should talk
to her more...
Spada: ...
Spada: Hah, what the hell are you saying? Don't get so jealous over nothing.
Ruca: W-What?! I'm not jealous! It's just...
Spada: Hey, chill out. We're just properly greeting each other.
Ruca: Really?
Spada: Yeah. From now on, we'll all get along together!
Ruca: Ah, that's right! The three of us!
Spada: *grins evilly* Uh-huh, two and one!
Ruca: Huh...?
(Bond +16 for Ruca and Spada)
******************************************************************************

Grigoris Soldier: It's time for the experiment!
Grigoris Soldier: Spada Belforma, Iria Animi, Ruca Milda, all three, OUT!

Spada: Hey, what's this examination about? What are we going to be forced to
do?
Grigoris Soldier: We are going to observe your abilities on the battlefield.
I'm unable to disclose too many details.
Spada: Hah, who's afraid of who?
Ruca: Umm, isn't Chitose coming?
Grigoris Soldier: Those who willingly joined Alca do not need to be examined.
Are you thinking of joining?
Ruca: Well, if that's the case...
Iria: HELL NO!
Spada: That's right!
Ruca: ...
Grigoris Soldier: Then move along.

Chitose: Please, take care.
Ruca: Thanks...

Grigoris Soldier: The adaptability test requires you this defeat this enemy.
Spada: Only one opponent? How dare you look down on me?!
Ruca: W-Wait a minute! Do we really have to fight him? He's a human!
Grigoris Soldier: That's right. Defeat him quickly, or you might die.
Ruca: I don't want to! I don't care much if it's monsters, but this human has
loved ones and friends...
Enemy: YOU!!
Ruca: Eh? Me...?
Enemy: Do you not remember? All my friends whom you killed and how you mortally
injured me?!
Iria: You can't judge by one's looks alone, so you can't say he did all those
terrible things.
Ruca: O-Of course not! M-Maybe you thought I was someone else. I never fought
before...let alone murder!
Enemy: I'll kill you now, to appease for the souls of all Latio! Die, Asras!
**The human powers up and becomes Latios soldier**
Spada: What the hell? That's...
Iria: Not...not human...Ack, that's...
Enemy: I'LL KILL YOU!
Ruca: *screams*

Enemy: Damn you... Asras...
Spada: (Asras...?)
Spada: Just what the heck is going on...?
Ruca: Why is this happening...?
Iria: Is this what "fate from the past" meant? But, he said Latio...
Oswald: That's right. You're opponent is the same as you. His past self is a
god. He was pulled from the Alca.
Ruca: God...?
Oswald: What's the matter, you didn't know?
Iria: You mean, the transformation, was his true self from the past?
Oswald: Correct again. Once the memory is fully restored, one will gain their
powers back.
Oswald: That is called Awakening. If certain conditions aren't met, Awakening
won't occur...
Iria: (So...to Ruca, that kind of opponent is just a nobody)
Iria: (I hope I won't meet any Tenseishas I know of)
Ruca: So... does that mean I can turn back to my past self?
Oswald: Of course! But in order to awaken fast, you must continue to battle
against more Tenseisha.
Oswald: Alright, prepare the next opponent! These kids are useful for real war.

**Osward walks away, leaving Ruca and others**
Ruca: Why... Why is this happening?! I can't fight anymore... I can't...unleash
my power...
Iria: Hey, get a grip!

Enemy: YOU BASTARD! YOU KILLED MY FRIEND! UNFORGIVABLE!
**he enemy transform into LATIOs soldier**
Spada: Stay back!
Ruca: !!
Spada: "One must put his heart into his sword, as to become a shield to protect
others."
Spada: It's an old saying. If you don't want to get injured, then stay back!
I'll be your next opponent!

**Spada powers up,revealing Durandal, easily defeating the monster**
Spada: Man, that was tiring. Hey, is that Asras guy really you?
Ruca: You're...
Spada: In my past life, I was the Holy Sword Durandal.
Spada: The legendary sword from Heaven who possessed "an edge so sharp the only
thing it couldn't cut was itself".

**Flashback**
Asras: Durandal, such a sharp blade beyond imagination... You were of great help
tonight.
Durandal: Of course.
Asras: I am saved by you once again. If only you had a body, we can be
partners...
Asras: No, as my friend, stay with me for all eternity.
Durandal: Such cheerful words...So be it. I will be at my master's side forever.
Asras: I will bathe this sword with blood, but for now, I shall put you to rest
back in your scabbard...
**End flashback**

Ruca: That's right. You were once my beloved sword. We crossed many perilious,
near death situations together and every single time, I'm grateful to you.
Spada: Come to think of it, you were some freak to talk to some sword.
Ruca: You talked too much for a sword. Now that was freaky.
Spada: Hey, you're nothing without Durandal so stop being so bossy.
Iria: You're Asras's sword in the past? I was Inanna.
Spada: So it's you? Not abit of chaste.
Iria: Hey, thank for the compliment. You are just a mere human without the
sword.
Oswald: You, over there. Stop talking nonsense.

Oswald: Not bad for little children such as yourselves. It would be a waste to
use you as specimens.
Spada: I don't like being called that.
Iria: Eh? Does that mean we passed?
Oswald: Yes, all of you have achieved high marks. From here on, we will send you
to the Western Battlefield.
Ruca: I knew it... I knew we were going to be sent to war...
Oswald: Our situation there isn't very good. Garam soldiers covers most of the
strategy foundation, and their frontal assault team is very powerful.
Oswald: But with your strength, we shall be victorious.
Ruca: I hate this... I hate this!
Spada: ...Who's afraid of who?
Iria: ...

(Spada has joined the party)
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 14: Afraid of the battlefield>>
Ruca: Did you hear it? We're going to be sent to the battlefield...
Iria: ...Yeah.
Spada: Apparently so.
Ruca: Why are you all so calm? I'm so scared I almost...
Iria: Ah, I'm frightened too.
Spada: How shall I put it...
Iria: I suddenly felt calm just looking at you.
Spada: Haha, yeah. It's like someone else is doing the shivering for me.
******************************************************************************
(Talk to the Grigoris Soldier)
Gregory: We are preparing. Please wait.

(Speak to Iria)
Iria: ...
Iria: Oh? I'm alright, just thinking of something.

(Speak to Spada)
Spada: What do you want? What are you panicking about?
Spada: Come to think of it, are we going to stand here doing nothing? Damn...

Grigoris Soldier: The train is ready. Before you get on, behave yourselves.

Spada: Hey, quit ordering me around! Watch me slice you up!
Spada: Huh, what?

**Spada's power is sealed, Grigoris knock on his head**
Spada: Ack, it hurts...
Grigoris Soldier: Be quiet. Our seal prevents you from using your heavenly
artes.
Grigoris Soldier: It looks like they're ready. Move out to the train station.

**They reach Regnum base camp**
Grigoris Soldier: We have arrived. Get off!
Iria: (Hmph, what's his problem...?)
Grigoris Soldier: Hurry up!
Spada: Damn it, I'm here already, aren't I?
Grigoris Soldier: Stop crying!
Ruca: *crying*

Grigoris Soldier: Those 3 have converted to Regnum armies.
Regnum Soldier: Understood. It's been hard on you.

**They are brought to Regnum Commander for inspection**
Regnum Commander: Alright, listen up! From now on, you will be part of the
Regnum Army.
Regnum Commander: There are sneaky soldiers from Garam that need to be
eliminated. But before that, I will elaborate on the battle condition.
Regnum Commander: E-Excuse me...I have a problem...
Regnum Commander: I never gave you permission to talk, you ill-mannered brat!
Regnum Commander: Nevermind. Let's hear it.
Ruca: W-We never received proper training... We're totally new recruits...
Regnum Commander: That's no problem! The Garam attack in small numbers.
Regnum Commander: I've heard you possess great powers despite your looks and
with that, you'll be able to wipe them all out in the battlefield.
Spada: So we're dealing with small flies? How disappointing.
Regnum Commander: You're the biggest idiot I've ever seen! According to the
report, there are some units in Garam's troops that are capable of using special
powers.
Regnum Commander: If an arrogant snob such as yourself steps in the battlefield,
your name will be in the deceased report in no time!
Iria: (What is with this guy? I'm getting really annoyed! ...Forget it. I'll
just
sneak away quietly...)
Regnum Commander: You, girl, over there! Don't even think of escaping!
Iria: (How did he know?!)
Iria: W-Why?
Regnum Commander: Running away is a cowardly act, even more despicable than a
piece of shit! So don't even think about it!
Iria: W-Who's running? We'll take care of those Garam easily so leave it to us!
Regnum Commander: Well then, I hope for a spectacular performance from you!
Regnum Commander: Once you're prepared, we will be heading for the forest.
Regnum Commander: If you need anything, you can purchase items from the
merchant.
Regnum Commander: Also, if you're injured, be sure to talk to the medic.
Understand?
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 15: The terror of war>>
Ruca: ...Ugh, what a terrible smell.
Iria: Yeah, it really smells awful.
Spada: There's no other way around it.
Spada: The smell of gunpowder, the stench of corpses.. There are many things
that spread such a horrid scent.

Choice 1: Show weakness
Choice 2: Pretend it's nothing

Choice 1:
Ruca: Argh, I can't stand it... If I say I'm not feeling well, would they put me
in the infirmary?
Spada: Give it up. You'll just get scolded by that grumpy old man.
Iria: How about I shoot you?
Ruca: Ah, hahah, n-no! It's not good to waste bullets...!
Spada: Then how about I cut you up? Don't worry, I won't kill you. I'll be
gentle...I'm used to doing this. Ahahahahahahahaha!

Ruca: I-I'm sorry! I-I'll go...
(Bond +20 for Iria and Spada)
{Bond +20 for Ruca and Spada)
(Bond +17 for Ruca and Iria)

Choice 2:
Ruca: Ah, the weather sure looks great. Just by gazing the moving clouds, would
the war finally end...
Iria: Yeah~How about this?
Iria: How about beating you to bloodly pulp, bandages you all up, and tied you
to bed while you counting those spots up on the ceiling?
Ruca: A-Ah, hahaha, you and your crazy ideas...
Spada: Actually, beating you up is a good idea.
Spada: You need to get used to the idea of war. It's for your own good.
Ruca: I-I'm sorry!
Iria: Hmph, you're so boring! You've got no guts at all!
Iria: NO GUTS!
Ruca: (That's not the point?)

<<Skit 16: Scary officer>>
Iria: Damn that grumpy old man!
Ruca: I-Iria, they'll hear you!
Spada: Don't get so worked up over that. Don't they usually treat new recruits
like this?
Iria: It's got nothing to do with that! Now let me find a brick so I can throw
it at him!
Ruca: S-Stop it. The officer is a professional...
Ruca: To him, killing us is as simple as breathing...
Spada: That's impossible.
Ruca: N-No, it's possible. It must be.
Spada: ...How about you rush into the battlefield, die in a glorified way,
and glorifyingly raised up 2 level?
Ruca: Woah~I don't want that either!
******************************************************************************

**Chitose shows up to cheer Ruca*
Chitose: Ruca, are you alright? Are you hurt?
Ruca: C-Chitose... I-I'm alright! I haven't taken part in the war yet...
Iria: Hey, why are you here?
Chitose: ...Who knows.
Iria: What do you mean "Who knows"?! Acting ignorant, aren't you?!
Ruca: Did you already join the Alca?
Chitose: That's right. Doing social work here is part of the organization.
Ruca: Wow, you're really hardworking.
Chitose: Tee hee, not at all. I just arrived.
Iria: Hey, are you ignoring me?! Your attitude makes me sick! If you don't
behave...!

**Spada drags Iria away**
Iria: (What are you doing?! Are you the enemy?! An enemy?!)
Spada: (Ack, man, just shut up! That brat Ruca is having a good time)
Spada: (So just watch)
Iria: (Hmph...)

Chitose: If you're going to fight, then it's alright because you're strong.
Ruca: Me, strong? Not at all...
Chitose: No, I'm sure that you are. You'll live.
Ruca: R-Really? Then I will try believing in my power.
Chitose: But don't get too confident for there are Tenseisha from the Latio
who will surely go against you.
Chitose: Among them lies some of the strongest warriors...If you're unable
to win, please retreat.
Iria: (What the hell?! What does that mean?!)
Spada: (...Chill, will you?)
Ruca: Thank you, I'll be careful. It's time for us to leave...
Chitose: That's right, so let's meet again!

Iria: Argghh, that bitch!
Coda: Coda wants to spit too!
Spada: Hey, Ruca, that girl... she knows your past life was Asra?
Ruca: I'm not sure... I don't recall saying that to her.
Ruca: But I seem to have some sort of feeling for her. That feeling...
Iria: Grrr, who cares?!
Iria: Damn it, let's just go already!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 17: Enjoy trashing>>
Iria: Grrrr...!
Spada: Uh-oh, she's mad.
Iria: That bitch makes my blood boil! I feel like giving that perverted Ruca
a punch on the face!
Spada: Forget it, forget it. Just calm down.
Iria: What the heck? Are you trying to rub salt on me?
Spada: Listen to me. We're going to beat him up anyways, so why not pick the
best time to strike?
Iria: Huh? You stop me because of that? Oho, you're such a devil.
Spada: Don't insult me!
Spada: Forget it. Anyways, since we are going to beat him up...let's enjoy
the moment.
Iria: Oh really? I'll accept that reason. Hehehehehehehe...
Spada: (That definitely is a villain's laughter...)

<<Skit 18: Chitose...>>
Ruca: ...
Iria: What are you staring at?
Spada: Hey hey, Iria, give Ruca some personal space.
Spada: Let him stare at the distant figure in the background.
Iria: Oh, you're right~ Sorry to interrupt you~
Ruca: What wrong? ...You two look strange.
Iria: You're the one who looks strange.

Choice 1: Talk back
Choice 2: Agree
Choice 3: Look troubled

Choice 1:
Ruca: You don't have to keep watching over my actions like a strict parent...
Iria: What do you mean?! You just don't want to be interrupted while thinking
about that girl, don't you?!
Ruca: It's not like that! But, Iria, you seem to be mad...
Iria: AM NOT!
Ruca: (She is angry)
Ruca: But, what is this feeling?
Spada: Isn't that love?
Iria: Hah, you don't say?
Ruca: ...No, it's more like a feeling of longing. Either way, I can't seem
keep calm about this.
Ruca: It feels like I still care about it...
Spada: It's love.
Iria: You're not saying that it is?
Ruca: Is it... really love?
Iria: I want you to deny it!

Choice 2:
Ruca: Well, I feel strange.
Spada: That's not a surprise. That feeling from the Chitose lady felt good.
Ruca: Yeah.
Ruca: I-I mean, no, NO! It's not like that!
Spada: Hehehehe. Heard that, Iria? He said it.
Iria: Oh, what makes you think I'm interested?
Ruca: But, what is this feeling?
Spada: Isn't that love?
Iria: Hah, you don't say?
Ruca: ...No, it's more like a feeling of longing. Either way, I can't seem
keep calm about this.
Ruca: It feels like I still care about it...
Spada: It's love.
Iria: You're not saying that it is?
Ruca: Is it... really love?
Iria: I want you to deny it!
(Bond +15 for Iria and Spada)
(Bond +12 for Ruca and Spada)

Choice 3:
Ruca: Ah... no, that's...
Iria: Is that girl really attractive to you?
Ruca: How do I put it... It's not that kind of feeling.
Spada: She's not good enough for you? Your expectations are too high.
Ruca: I never thought of her that way! These feelings that I have for her...
is something I can't really describe.
Iria: Uh-huh~ You definitely look strange. Perhaps you're planning something~
Spada: You have a weird way of insulting.
Ruca: But, what is this feeling?
Spada: Isn't that love?
Iria: Hah, you don't say?
Ruca: ...No, it's more like a feeling of longing. Either way, I can't seem
keep calm about this.
Ruca: It feels like I still care about it...
Spada: It's love.
Iria: You're not saying that it is?
Ruca: Is it... really love?
Iria: I want you to deny it!
(Bond +15 for Iria and Spada)
(Bond +10 for Ruca and Iria)
******************************************************************************

Chapter 3: Western War

Spada: Alright, we're in the battlefield.
Coda: Looks like there aren't any good food here, I say. How boring!
Ruca: ...Why...Why did I have to go to war...?
Spada: Hey, get a grip! Didn't you appear macho and suave in front of Chitose?

Choice 1: Speak of uncertainty
Choice 2: Refute

Choice 1:
Ruca: Even so, once you're scared, you'll stay scared.
Spada: Pathetic! You're not going to fight in the war?
Ruca: Yeah...probably...
Spada: Believe in your power! Don't you possess Asras's abilities?
Spada: You're strong, finishing that monster off with such skill.
Ruca: R-Really?
Spada: Yeah. Keep telling yourself that you're strong, that you won't die.
Spada: Instead of thinking about war, think about how you'll survive instead.
Ruca: ...Y-Yeah, that's right...I'm the great General Asras...This war is
nothing...
Spada: Don't you remember how I saved you so many times in the past? If you're
in danger, I'll protect you.
Ruca: ...Alright, I'll try my best. Let's go!

Choice 2:
Ruca: A man must always act calm and collected in front of a lady, but there's
a difference between that situation and now.
Spada: Eh, I don't really get what you're feeling, but just believe in yourself.
Ruca: Yeah...but...
Spada: Believe in your power! Don't you possess Asras's abilities?
Spada: You're strong, finishing that monster off with such skill.
Ruca: R-Really?
Spada: Yeah. Keep telling yourself that you're strong, that you won't die.
Spada: Instead of thinking about war, think about how you'll survive instead.
Ruca: ...Y-Yeah, that's right...I'm the great General Asras...This war is
nothing...
Spada: Don't you remember how I saved you so many times in the past? If you're
in danger, I'll protect you.
Ruca: ...Alright, I'll try my best. Let's go!
(Bond +14 for Ruca and Spada)
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 19: Good in lecturing>>
Iria: Hey, Spada, you seem to be good at persuading people.
Spada: It's nothing, really. It's just that people kept lecturing me, so I feel
like lecturing others sometimes.
Iria: Oh? So that person who lectures you really exists.
Spada: Err...ack, you can say that.
Iria: And then?
Spada: What do you mean "And then"?
Iria: Shouldn't you be telling me more?
Spada: Ah, don't worry about it. Everything concerning my childhood are all
boring.
Iria: How would you know if you don't say it?
Spada: Forget it, it's nothing important. Ruca gained some confidence so you
shouldn't mind at all.
Iria: ...That brat changed the subject.

<<Skit 20: War involving Garam>>
Iria: Why are Garam and Regnum fighting?

Choice 1: Shocked
Choice 2: Surprised

Choice 1:
Ruca: Don't you know?
Iria: Oh, I'm just some ignorant lady from the eastern village.
Spada: The war has been going on for many years and you might not understand
so I'll talk slowly.
Iria: Hmph, don't be so cocky! I'll listen so spill it.
Ruca: That doesn't even look like the attitude of someone who wants to know.
Iria: Be quiet!
Spada: I remember that the cause of the war was because of the Garam, blocking
the traffic route.
Ruca: Huh?
Ruca: I've heard that soldiers from the Regnum army disguised as bandits to
ambush Garam's squad team carrying mineral cargo.
Spada: Nope, that's only a rumor spread by Garam.
Spada: The commando squads of Garam always have had aggresive motives. That's
why they blocked off the public route from the start.
Ruca: Ah, so that's what happened. I didn't know.
Spada: If you analyze Garam's tactics closely, you'll figure it out.
Spada: Garam's armies are more like barbaric fighters than disciplined soldiers.
Iria: (Yawn... what a boring topic.)
Ruca: You know so much, Spada. Are you interested in war?
Spada: Nah, just a bit. I just heard it from someone.
Ruca: I see.
Ruca: And that's that. Iria, do you understand?
Iria: Huh?
Iria: A-Ahah, of course! I listened well! You "heard it from someone", right?
Ruca & Spada: That brat wasn't listening at all...

Choice 2:
Ruca: Oh? You really don't know?
Iria: I can't help it if my village isn't involved in war, and the usual news
are just smallmatters.
Spada: I can give you a detailed explanation. Wanna hear it?
Iria: Oh, yes, I'd love to hear it! I'm sure you'll explain it well so I'll
listen~!
Ruca: Why are both sides so arrogant...?
Spada: I remember that the cause of the war was because of the Garam, blocking
the traffic route.
Ruca: Huh?
Ruca: I've heard that soldiers from the Regnum army disguised as bandits to
ambush Garam's squad team carrying mineral cargo.
Spada: Nope, that's only a rumor spread by Garam.
Spada: The commando squads of Garam always have had aggresive motives. That's
why they blocked off the public route from the start.
Ruca: Ah, so that's what happened. I didn't know.
Spada: If you analyze Garam's tactics closely, you'll figure it out.
Spada: Garam's armies are more like barbaric fighters than disciplined soldiers.
Iria: (Yawn...what a boring topic.)
Ruca: You know so much, Spada. Are you interested in war?
Spada: Nah, just a bit. I just heard it from someone.
Ruca: I see.
Ruca: And that's that. Iria, do you understand?
Iria: Huh?
Iria: A-Ahah, of course! I listened well! You "heard it from someone", right?
Ruca & Spada: That brat wasn't listening at all...
(Bond +16 for Iria and Spada)
(Bond +10 for Ruca and Spada)
(Bond +17 for Ruca and Iria)
******************************************************************************

<<Engaging 1st battle in the Western Battlefield>>
Spada: Hey, do you know what Infinity Jam is?
Iria: What's that?
Spada: You don't know? Ah, what the heck, you two aren't used to battle so I'll
tell you some good news.
Iria: Don't talk as if you're underestimating me! Now spill it!
Spada: Do you know what Awakened Mode is?
Ruca: Yeah. I know the condition has been reached once we fill up the tension
gauge.
Spada: If you press L and R simultaneously during this time, you'll enter
Infinity Jam which enables your party to gang up on one enemy.
Iria: Really? That's so easy!
Ruca: How long will it last?
Spada: As long as you have a bit in your tension gauge left.
Spada: The gauge reduces to zero as time goes by.
Iria: Ah, but wouldn't that make it too short?
Spada: No. As long as we cooperate, the gauge will decrease slowly.
Spada: So we must keep switching party members to relentlessly attack.
Ruca: That means I can attack single-handedly for the long duration!
Spada: That's right!
Iria: Sounds good! From now on, let's try this tactic!

<<Engaging 2nd battle in Western Battlefield>>
Iria: I don't think we're doing good enough.
Spada: Agreed. We must act together as a team.
Ruca: Oh, about that, I saw a Combat option in the main menu. I think we can set
up various settings there.
Iria: How do we do that?
Ruca: Well, we can set each member with basic movements.
Spada: Basic movement includes "Close Combat", "Frontal Assault", "Cautious
Combat" etc., right?
Ruca: Well yeah, each of those commands produce different results.
Iria: But isn't that a bit reckless? I mean, you know you're dying, yet you
still continue to fight on "Frontal Assault".
Ruca: Then you must determine your "Priority Movements".
Spada: What's that?
Ruca: Umm, aren't they the options that prioritizes specific actions?
Iria: Why are you asking me?!
Spada: This is boring...
Ruca: (You don't have to talk to me like that...)
Ruca: A-Anyways, even if your basic movement is set to "Frontal Assault", you
can set to "Heal yourself" on "Priority Movements".
Ruca: You have to set commands that you want for "Priority Movement", or it will
just use "Basic Movement" as a base.
Spada: Oh, I get it. Understood.
Iria: But does anyone else feel that we don't have a lot of options for
"Priority Movement"?
Ruca: What's the matter? You don't think it'll increase?
Coda: Hey, Coda knows. In guilds, you can exchange GRADE for options... I say.
Spada: W-Why did you appear?!
Coda: Fufufufu... because you all seem troubled! Anyways, just confirm with the
guild master, I say.
Spada: Fine, we'll go, you stinky rat!
Spada: Once we purchase enough options, we'll have different tactics to choose
from.

**One Garam Soldier intercepts the party**

Spada: Damn it, how troublesome!
Ruca: This is no problem...I can beat him...Because I'm Asras...
Garam Soldier: So you're Asras!
Iria: And you're a tenseisha... Do you know Asras?
Garam Soldier: Know him?! I'm his enemy! He murdered my father and brother!
Iria: Ah...looks like I won't be able to get him to talk about the power of
creation.
Garam Soldier: People of the Latio in Heaven, watch over me!
Garam Soldier: I will use Asras's head as an offering to appease your souls!

**Garam Soldier transforms to a Latio Soldier**
Garam Soldier: Come!
******************************************************************************
<<Skit 21: Asras's swordplay>>
Spada: Hey Ruca, are you really Asras? It sounds unbelievable.
Ruca: Yeah, I think so too. Asras is brave and reliable, the complete opposite
of me.
Spada: But your swordplay is a direct succession from your past. It reminds me
of something...
Spada: The Holy Sword Durandal who was always by his trustworthy master, Asras.
Ruca: Asras is a remarkable man.
Spada: To think you were Asras... Anyways, from now on, you have to make full
use of his swordplay.
Ruca: I lack confidence... I'm not strong to that level...
Spada: Probably.
Spada: But you should keep practising to get better.
Ruca: You're right. I hope I can do it...
******************************************************************************

**Stopped by a Regnum Soldier**
Iria: Oh, it's one of ours. I almost pulled the trigger...
Regnum Soldier: You... You're Asras! We meet again... Draw your sword!
Spada: Hey, why are you trying to kill your own ally? Isn't that against
 military rules?
Regnum Soldier: It's all because of you... Because of you, I have become
this... This!
Spada: He's mad. He won't listen to us.
Ruca: Because of me? Isn't it because you're weak?
Iria: ...?
Regnum Soldier: Shut up! Shut up, shut up, shut up! I'll rip off your
stinking mouth!

**Regnum Soldier transforms to a Latio Soldier**
Ruca: ...Come!

Spada: Hah, that was easy.
Ruca: Yeah. The power of an Inousha is formidable, but us...
Spada: They're not even in our level! Hehahahahaha!
Ruca: I can't help it if I'm Asras, Heaven's most powerful warrior!
Spada: Hey hey, don't forget the one who can cleave anything in half,
sharper than the sharpest sword, Durandal!
Iria: ...
Spada: But killing those Tenseisha after we just met them, I felt a little...
Iria: (Do all gods carry their past memory and relations to their reincarnated
selves in this world? If that's the case, then this is a problem...)
Iria: (If I met my past enemies, then I might lose control of myself and shoot
them...)
Ruca: No problem! We're strong! We'll beat them up 'til they run back home!
Iria: Ha...
Ruca: Eh? Iria, are you tired? What wrong?
Iria: Nothing... Anyways, do people from the Latio hate Asras that much?
Spada: What?! Haven't you figured it out?!
Iria: I can't help if I can't read other people's minds.
Spada: Well it's all because of the separation of Heaven and Earth that started
this war.
Iria: I know that. Latio and Census, right? But what severed their relation?
Spada: Umm...Earth needed to return to Heaven to maintain the balance and
that's why they separated.
Ruca: Asras wanted to unite Heaven and Earth.
Iria: Why?
Ruca: You see...
Spada: Heaven's balance will be destroyed after Earth separated from it.
Spada: That's why they've been gathering blessings from Earth to maintain it.
Iria: So Earth really does belong to Heaven... I heard it from a shepherd before
but I never thought it was real.
Ruca: So the reason the church loses faith...the production of "Unbless" causes
the Heaven to fall apart?
Spada: What the hell, don't spout some unnecessary things.
Iria: It will cause the matter to be even complicated?
Coda: That's right, say. Ruca, shut up.
Ruca: (It really has some connection...)
Ruca: But, isn't Asras doing all these things just to restore the balance of
Heaven?
Iria: So that means, those Latio who defy Asras are the bad guys!
Spada: Yeah, so it's natural that we defeat all of them!
Ruca: I-I don't think that's all there is to it...
Spada: Ah?
Iria: What are you saying? Didn't we just tell you not to complicate things any
further?
Iria: Let's go. We're going to get attacked if we keep standing here.
Spada: Yeah, let's.
Ruca: War can't be judged by right and wrong. The reason why I'm in the middle
of this war is because I'm the reincarnation of Asras.
Ruca: Hey... W-Wait up! Don't leave me behind!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 22: Laughter>>
Spada: Hehahahaha~
Coda: Spada's laughter sounds weird, I say.
Ruca: L-Laughter brings out a person's personality...
Spada: Huh? You and your nerdy statements.
Coda: I say, Coda has never heard laughter like that before.
Ruca: Ah? So how do you laugh?
Coda: If Coda thinks of a big feast, he will laugh life...
Coda: Nufufufufufu...
Spada: Eeew, gross!
Spada: I didn't expect your owner to not find you disgusting at all!
Coda: Iria? Iria's laughter is good.
Iria: What wrong? Coda mentioned my name.
Spada: ...
Spada: Ahaha, that... oh, that idiot Ruca figured out a pretty good joke.
Ruca: (W-What?! That's too much...)
Iria: Well, this is unexpected. Let's hear it.
Ruca: Ah? Ummm...
Ruca: When I told the doctor about my loss of memory, he made me pay in advance.
[Note: Ruca's original joke is "The mountain path infront of the car leads to
a dead end..." Selphie21 suggests using that joke instead]
Iria: Huh?
Spada: Hehahaha, boring! Punishment time!
Ruca: Y-You're too much! How can you say such a thing...
Iria: Why not?! You called me all the way out here just for that?!
Iria: Let's see, what am I going to make you do? Ehehehehehehe...
Spada: Eek...
Ruca: So that's how it is...
******************************************************************************

**Move onwards either path for next scene**
Iria: A soldier from Garam is coming this way!
Ruca: I hope it's not another Tenseisha...

Garam Soldier: !!
Garam Soldier: You... you are...!!

**As he approaches them, Spada quickly draws his swords**
Spada: A Tenseisha? Are you Asras's enemy?

**Garam kneels before Iria**
Garam Soldier: Lady Inanna...!
Garam Soldier: To think the Earth Goddess such as yourself is still under the
control by those barbaric Census in this world...
Spada: Hey, it's Iria this time.

**Spada sheaths his sword, while Iria is still thinking**
Garam Soldier: How are you going to avenge us, the well-organized Latio, reduced
to nothing?
Iria: ...
Iria: H-Hey, aren't you one of Garam's soldiers?
Iria: Why are you still clinging on to the past war?
Garam Soldier: Did you abandon us to sacrifice yourself to Census? Was it to
hand over victory? Or was it...that Asras who stole our Lady Inanna's freedom
away? If that's the case, then let me take you back...

**Garam changes into LATIOs soldier**
Iria: Ack, stay back!
Spada: Tch, as expected. There's no other way...other than to fight!
Ruca: We can't just let you take Iria away!

Ruca: Haha! We won, we won! I protected Iria... 'm Asras!
Ruca: I can't possibly lose to those wimpy Latio trash!
Ruca: Haha... ahahahahaha!
Iria: Hey, you!
Ruca: Huh? What's the matter?
Iria: ...Why are you acting like that?
Iria: Weren't you afraid to go to war a while back? So how come you seem to be
content with taking their lives?
Iria: Killing humans and your maniacal laughter...what wrong with you?!
Ruca: W-What?! I...just...because...ummm...thinking...
Chitose: That was amazing.

Ruca: Oh, Chitose... it's you.
Chitose: Yes, it's me. You really are strong.
Ruca: T-Thank you. But...
Spada: Hey, this is war. This isn't a place for a non-combatant to be fooling
around.
Chitose: Yes, but I can't help but be drawn here.
Chitose: To be with the strong...is part of my natural instinct.
Iria: Huh? You...
Chitose: Congratulations. Thanks to you, Garam retreated.
Chitose: Congratulations once again...

**Flashback**
Sakuya: Congratulations. You have defeated Latio once again.
Asras: Hm, of course. You don't have to get excited over nothing.
Sakuya: But you seem happy. If Asras-sama is happy, then so am I.
Asras: ORDER! SET UP A MILITARY MEETING! BRING INANNA HERE! Sakuya, go gather
the armies. Prepare them for another attack.

Sakuya: ...He's meeting with that woman again. Not me, but her...
Sakura: No, I must remove all my desires. I can not be selfish in front of
Asras-sama. That's right, I'm his subordinate.
Sakuya: Only his subordinate...
**End flashback**

Chitose: (But it's different in this world...)
Chitose: (I've had enough of living in the darkness.)

Ruca: ...??
Ruca: Iria, what's the matter?
Iria: I... ah... that...!
Iria: Let's leave! There are plenty of things to be done!
Spada: Yeah. Let's take a good rest once we're done.
Coda: I say, don't forget about the food.
Chitose: Yes. I'll prepare a grand feast for everyone.

Ruca: Iria, about that...
Iria: What now?!
Ruca: About what you said earlier... I'm sorry.
Iria: Huh?
Ruca: I...lost myself. I felt exhilarated, turning back to Asras.
Ruca: I felt excited, just relying on his strong body and his amazing sword
skill against our enemies.
Iria: Ah...that...
Ruca: That was indeed a bit rash. I won't say those things ever again.
Iria: ...
Iria: Well, well, well, aren't you honest? Watch yourself next time! Let's go,
Ruca!
Ruca: (Come to think of it, this was the first time she called me by my first
name...)
Spada: FIRE! The camp's on fire!
Ruca: Let's go take a look!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 23: Inanna and Iria>>
Iria: (Chitose, that bitch! Inanna isn't that kind of woman. Asras took her
by force!)
Iria: (But from whom...? And that girl who was always by Asras's side...)
Iria: (Sakuya...Sakuya, the one who supported him behind his back...)
Iria: (Inanna was the one who took Asras from Sakuya)
Iria: (When I knew she was deeply in love with him...)
Iria: (Damn it...I can't believe I was that kind of woman...)

<<Skit 24: On fire?>>
Iria: A fire outbreak in a forest? This could be bad!
Ruca: I-Isn't it part of the enemy's strategy? Setting fire on the camp,
or something like that...
Coda: Something is burning, that smell, I say.
Iria: Ugh, my chest hurts...
Coda: If something is cooking, there will be a nice fragrance. This is
different, I say.
Spada: Hey, don't talk as if nothing ever happened! Let's hurry back quickly!
******************************************************************************

**They rush back to find the camp ablaze to nothing**
Regnum Soldier: It's an ambush by Garam! All soldiers be alert!

**The Regnum soldier got shot down**
Ruca: Uwaaaahhh!
Spada: Get down!

**Spada blocks the incoming bullet with his sword**
Regnum Commander: Not bad! You deserve some recognition!
Ruca: What's going on here?
Regnum Commander: It may look as if they retreated to get our guards down.
Regnum Commander: But the truth is they feigned defeat to easily ambush our
camp!
Regnum Commander: Damn it, what are our sentries doing? They're going straight
to the detention barracks...

Regnum Soldier: We've put out the fire! Now it's time for payback!
Regnum Commander: FOOL! GET DOWN!

**Another one got shot down too**
Spada: I saw it! Over there!

Spada: You've got guts...!
Assassin: ...
Iria: You won't get away with this!

Assassin: ...Such familiar skill.
Spada: He's strong! He's probably stronger than us...
Ruca: You're...

Spada: This guy is... Hypnos, the God of Death! Ruca, remember?
Ruca: Umm...uh...
Assassin: ...Asras?
Ruca: Umm...I remember fighting and defeating you on the battlefield, similar
to this...
Ruca: Umm...
Assassin: Don't be mistaken. I'm just doing my job.
Ruca: You mean, to kill us all?
Assassin: The purpose of this ambush is to burn their food supplies, and to
assassinate the commander...
Assassin: My contract doesn't include driving little children and women away
from the battlefield, so don't get in my way.
Iria: W-Wait a moment! You said this has nothing to do with the past, so why
don't you your gun away?
Iria: Can you listen to what I have to say?
Assassin: No.
Assassin: I'm very devoted to my job, but like I said, talking with kids isn't
part of it.
Iria: I GET IT! Just listen to me for god's sake!
Iria: We're searching for people who possess memories of the past. Will you
come with us?
Assassin: ...
Psychopath: Disregarding me who is suppressing the climax, APPEARS~

*A mysterious guy holding the spear, walking briskly towards them*
Psychopath: Aiyahyah... this looks kinda fun.
Psychopath: Seeing such enjoyable scenery makes me feel bad that I'm going to
destroy everything.
Iria: Who's that guy? Is he one of yours?
Assassin: Hasta, you don't happen to be part of this ambush plan, aren't you?
Hasta: And now I discovered a rude IDIOT who likes to butt in someone's
conversation. As punishment, shall I kill you?
Hasta: ...My mind is receiving nonsense. Execute massacre as judgement, it says!
But we are still in a state of emergency so the appeal is denied. KABOOM~

Assassin: ...So what's your motive? To steal something?
Hasta: Ah, alright, time for a quiz~ What am I here for?
Hasta: 1. Pick flowers 2. Take a stroll under the beautiful night 3. Issuing
orders to the ambush squad.
Coda: It's number three, I say!
Hasta: WRONG~! I wasn't done yet~ The correct answer is 4~
Hasta: Killing all those worthless soldiers, I suddenly thought of meeting up
with Ricardo for a fight with my spear, that's all.
Ricardo: You...are a disgrace to our groups. Alright, let me take over the
law and punish you for a while.
Ruca: Ummm... excuse me...
Iria: Ruca, you idiot! Don't interrupt them!
Spada: That's right! Let's use this chance to escape!
Ricardo: ...Go.
Ruca: A-Alright! I'm really sorry. We'll be going now.

**They run off as fast as they can**
Spada: *pants* We're safe here...
Iria: ...What wrong with that guy?
Ruca: Ricardo?
Iria: No, not him! That disgusting one! Thinking of him gives me goosebumps!
Coda: What a weirdo. Iria was shaking in fear, I say.
Spada: But why... Even though this was the first time I've met Hasta, it feels
like we have before.
Ruca: Is that so? Then again, seeing that kind of person just once is enough
for me to remember them for life.
Iria: Why don't you try looking at yourself on a mirror? It might trigger a
memory. Maybe you'll see a familiar face.
Spada: Oho, such arrogance. Are you saying that I give you goosebumps?
Iria: AAAAHHH! Don't come any closer!

**While Spada is chasing Iria, Chitose appears before Ruca**
Chitose: Are you leaving?
Ruca: If... If we have to escape, now is the time.
Chitose: Oh... that's too bad...
Ruca: Shall... we go together?
Iria: (WHAT?!)
Spada: (Ah, they're off in their own little world again... What a pity. She's
a really good girl)
Chitose: I'm sorry... but no thank you.
Iria: (Phew)
Spada: (Boring)
Ruca: Really? That's very disappointing...

**Chitose suddenly kisses Ruca on the cheek**
Iria: (WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTT?!)
Spada: (A kiss on the cheek... But not hot enough)
Iria: ...!!
Chitose: We'll meet again. I'm sure we will.

Ruca: ...
Spada: Err... Ahem.
Ruca: Ah! Umm! Goodbye...
Spada: No, I don't need that. It's about time we left.
Iria: That's right~ Shall we go, Spada-san?
Iria: Oh, and Ruca-san, you can chase after that girl if you want to.

Choice 1: Just say that it's no big deal
Choice 2: Try saying "Jealous?"

Choice 1:
Ruca: Hey, Iria, you sound unnatural...
Ruca: And that... it was nothing.
Iria: Yeah, that's right! It's not worth anything! Even if you and Spada do
that, no one would care!
(Note: Iria is implying if both kiss, she wouldn't care)
Spada: What the heck do you mean by that?!
Ruca: ...Uwoooh.
Spada: Don't even think about it!
Spada: Aggh, damn it, let's just get the hell outta here.
Iria: Hmph, I'll go first!

Spada: (She's so bad-tempered...)
Spada: Ruca, it's alright. Iria isn't looking here anymore.
Ruca: Ehehehehe~
Ruca: Ah, I can't take this! My face is all red~ This is my first time being
kissed by a girl~
Spada: Yeah... come on, try to control your feelings. Let's go.
Ruca: Umm, where are we headed next? I feel a little tired...
(+15 Bond for Iria and Spada)
(+20 Bond for Ruca and Spada)
(+10 Bond for Ruca and Iria)

Choice 2:
Ruca: Are... Are you jealous?
Iria: Huh?!
Spada: Yikes... don't you know that's the forbidden word?
Iria: Ruca-kun, please shut your eyes and clench your teeth~ Oh, and don't
forget to say your prayers~
Ruca: Huh? Eh... what?

(Iria slaps Ruca)
Spada: ...How stupid.
Iria: Hmph, I'll go first!

Spada: (She's so bad-tempered...)
Spada: Ruca, it's alright. Iria isn't looking here anymore.
Ruca: Ehehehehe~
Ruca: Ah, I can't take this! My face is all red~ This is my first time being
kissed by a girl~
Spada: Yeah... come on, try to control your feelings. Let's go.
Ruca: Umm, where are we headed next? I feel a little tired...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 25: It felt good, seeing Chitose leave>>
Iria: Ehehehehe...
Spada: You sound happy.
Iria: Why not?! That Chitose girl finally left.
Spada: You didn't hide your happiness in front of Ruca. How amazing.
Iria: Oh, you think so~? Wuhehehehehehe!
Spada: Doesn't she know I was being sarcastic? I can understand why she's so
full of herself, but she needs to tone it down...

<<Skit 26: Enemies from the past...>>
Spada: That rifle wielder was one of our enemies from the past, and yet he
didn't attack us head on.
Iria: Perhaps there are such people.
Ruca: Luckily for us he had some reasoning. If we ever meet again, we must
try talking to him.
Spada: Eh? That guy's a mercenary!
Spada: His awful looks alone can make a person dies due to alien air within
3 minute on the battlefield!
Iria: In other words, as long as we're not in a battlefield, our chances of
meeting him will be low. Unless, you want to become a soldier?
Ruca: N-No thank you...
Spada: Yeah.
Ruca: Hypnos, the God of Death...I wish to see you again. If we meet, I want
to apologise to you...

<<Skit 27: If only Chitose came along>>
Ruca: *sigh*
Spada: You look sad. Is that Chitose girl really that important?
Ruca: It's not like that. It's just lonely without her.
Spada: But she definitely won't get along with Iria.
Ruca: ...She could help us gather information about Tenseisha, but if only
they were in good terms.
Spada: Why don't you ask her yourself?
Ruca: *shakes head* I won't even think of doing it!
Spada: Forget it then.
Ruca: Yeah. *sigh*
******************************************************************************

(Outside the Western Battlefield)
Spada: So what's next? We can't possibly go back home now.
Ruca: Eh? Why?
Spada: Did you have to ask? It's because of the detainment law, that law that
got us captured.
Spada: We're fugitives. They'll try to catch us if we go back.
Ruca: You're...You're right.
Iria: We have no other clues so we'll just have to head for the Holy City Naohs.
It was our original plan, after all.
Spada: Come to think of it, I've heard of rumors about Tenseisha residing there.
So...let's do it.
Spada: Which way should we go?
Ruca: I remember it's to the south.
Iria: Oh look, if it isn't Ruca-san~
Ruca: ...
Spada: Hey, enough with that.
Iria: ...Hmph. Fine.
Coda: You should thank Iria's hospitality, I say.
Ruca: T-Thank you...
Iria: So, Ruca, let's go.
Ruca: *nods*
Ruca: ...
Ruca: (I'm becoming like Asras. I finally learned to keep going forward, and I
earned back my friends who I fought with in the past...But, not all of it is
good news.)
Ruca: (Those people who I killed in the past still hate me, and now I regret
having this memory...)
Ruca: (I never thought it would be so upsetting...Forget it, I'm tired...)
Ruca: I want to go back...
Iria: Don't just stand there! Hurry up! Onwards to Naohs to eat delicious food!
Ruca: ...

(If you try going back to the bridge)
Coda: I say, isn't this the bridge to Regnum~?
Coda: Coda wants to go to Naohs. Is Naohs a nice place, I say~?
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 28: I want to go home...>>
Ruca: Ugh... I want to go home...
Coda: Huh? What wrong, Ruca? Are you feeling down, I say?
Ruca: Umm...
Ruca: Doesn't Coda think of home?
Coda: Home? Is Home a place where you can eat?
Ruca: Umm, I guess you can say that...
Coda: Nufunufu, I say, Ruca is a glutton! Do you really want to eat?
Ruca: No, that's not it...
Coda: It's alright, I say. If you want to eat, talk to Iria. She'll make some.
Ruca: ...Umm, how do I explain it a bit better...?

<<Skit 29: About the muse race>>
Coda: *hum* ~ ♪ *hum* ~ ♪ NuFu ~ ♪
Spada: ...What's that noise?
Coda: You don't know~? I say, this is a tune Coda's stomach made up when it's
empty.
Spada: Songs are meant to be sung, you monster! Hey, Iria, what's this thing
anyway?
Iria: Oh, a creature that lives near my hometown.
Spada: And?
Iria: I don't know why it can talk.
Spada: That's it?
Iria: Yep, that's it.
Spada: ARE YOU SURE?! You talk as if the thing's nothing out of the ordinary!
Isn't the world outside your village a massive plain?
Spada: How can a greedy creature survive in an empty plain where there is little
food?
Iria: Actually, they're highly resistant to hunger and thirst.
Iria: Under those conditions, their hunger will grow if there's food to eat.
Spada: They're like camels?
Coda: Ah, Coda is going to eat, I say~!
Spada: Are there others living in your hometown?
Iria: Er, they usually live in groups. It will be bad if they're caught eating
the town's food supplies so we made a pact with them.
Spada: A pact?
Iria: Well, that...
Iria: It's like giving them a simple task in exchange for food.
Spada: What kind of jobs do they do?
Iria: Waking people in the morning, looking after homes, act as guards...
Spada: They're simple jobs alright... Is it even worth feeding them?
Iria: Well...
Iria: It's also rather popular to keep them as pets...
Coda: Ah, that's right~ Coda's race is very popular~
Spada: You're not thinking this thing is cute... Are you?
Iria: ...
Coda: Hmm? Why are you looking like that at Coda, I say?
******************************************************************************

Chapter 4: Damsel in Distress

Ruca: Wow~ So this is Naohs.
Iria: So beautiful~ Looking at such lush greenery makes me feel so relaxed~
Spada: What's next? Where are the Tenseisha?
Iria: Who knows? I'm not sure either.
Ruca: Eh, really?
Iria: It's just the rumors I've heard.
Iria: About the "saint" who creates miracles in Naohs.
Spada: You brought us all the way here just for that rumor? We escaped from
being caught just for this?
Iria: Ack, BE QUIET!
Ruca: If we've heard the same rumors from other cities, then this person might
be real, right? So we should go around and take a look.
Spada: Smart thinking. Let's look around the city then.
Iria: AGREED!

******************************************************************************

<<Skit 30: Here at Naohs>>
Iria: You can practically feel a peaceful serenity eminating from this place
even from the front gates.
Coda: Yup! And there are plenty of good food!
Spada: It's not so bad, relaxing once in a while. Ruca looks tired though,
so let him take a good rest.
Iria: Yeah, but we have to find the Tenseisha here first. Shall we have a
look around?
Spada: Look around? I guess we have no other alternatives...
Coda: Yay, shopping for good food, I say~

<<Skit 31: Dejected Ruca>>
Ruca: ...
Ruca: ...
Ruca: ...
Ruca: ...
Iria: BOO!
Ruca: ...UWAH, IRIA!
Iria: You're such a scaredy-cat!
Iria: ...Hey, what are you doing?
Ruca: Umm, nothing. Hahaha...
Iria: You sound like you want someone to tend to you.

Choice 1: Act as if it was nothing
Choice 2: Lie

Choice 1:
Ruca: Oh, it's really nothing. Sorry to make you worry...
Iria: Since I don't want others to think I'm the type who keeps bothering
people, I won't question you anymore. But are you sure you're alright?
Ruca: *nods* I really am okay...probably.
Iria: You should eat and exercise more!
Iria: You look like the type who eats less and isn't very good at sports.
Ruca: But I am like that...
Iria: Alright, alright, don't be so down on your self! Relax a bit!
Ruca: Erm...you're right...
(Bond +15 for Ruca and Iria)

Choice 2:
Ruca: I guess I'm not so energetic today because I couldn't sleep well
last night...
Iria: Oh, I see now. You're the type who can't sleep after a pillow change,
right?
Ruca: No, it's not because of that...
Iria: It's hard to get along with paranoid people, you know~
Ruca: (She's obviously not listening...)
Iria: You should eat and exercise more!
Iria: You look like the type who eats less and isn't very good at sports.
Ruca: But I am like that...
Iria: Alright, alright, don't be so down on your self! Relax a bit!
Ruca: Erm...you're right...
******************************************************************************

**Upon entering armory shop**
Spada: Do you ever heard of "Weapon Upgrade"?
Ruca: What's that?
Spada: What, you didn't know? No choice, let me explain!
Ruca: Erm, thank. So what shall we do?
Spada: Woah, first you need "materials". The weapons will evolve upon
combining with materials! ...Maybe.
Ruca: "Maybe"? You mean it may not evolve?
Spada: Yup, it depends on luck. But the weapons won't be damaged, so you
don't have to worry.
Spada: One more thing, you can combine 2 materials.
Ruca: Adding 2 materials? So the more the better?
Spada: Ah, no, how do i put it? One material is able to effectively uses
its own effect. Simultaneously adding 2, doesn't really able to stack
2 abilities at once, sometimes, it may be even harder to activate it.
Ruca: So it all depends on luck...
Spada: But it's worth a try. And one more rule, half material only has
half the effect.
Ruca: Oh i see...So anyway, we shall collect more materials and try
experiementing different combination.
Spada: As for upgrade, we must first acknowledge to confirm the final
product after the upgrade...
Spada: Before we are done satisfied with the result, we can repeat as
many confirmation as we want.
Spada: In another word, even though the result depends on the choices,
but you can't possibly get the result you want immediately.
Spada: Hence, half materials when combined with powerful weapon will
lower the result of the powerful effect. So, just be patient about it.
Keep it up.
Ruca: Really...um, understood! Let try it!
Spada: Ah, that's right. It might be interesting once you are addicted
to it.
Ruca: umm! So let start with collecting of materials...

**Upon entering gourmet shop**
Coda: Have you ever heard of "gourmet", I say?
Iria: What the heck! Didn't I feed you already?!
Coda: That is not counted as gourmet. You are just feeding Coda with
carrot, beans and such, say.
Iria: Argh, enough, stop with the chitter chatter!
Ruca: Calm down...
Ruca: We seems to know a couple of recipes...
Coda: That's right, first we need to know what is a recipe, and then
follows the ingredients listed on it.
Ruca: Ingredients can be bought from the shop. To prevent from using
up, we have to constantly replenish the stock.
Coda: Um, communicating with Ruca is that simple. Eating those gourmet
will result in various effect, say.
Iria: Eating too much will make one drowsy?
Coda: Iria is stupid ~
Coda: The food effect helps benefit the battle, the "bond" will increase
during the after-battle, I say.
Iria: *seeing red* O-of course I know that!
Coda: Erm, then, you should learn how to cook properly.
Coda: Also, different recipe will varies in different effects and their
duration. Remember that, I say?
Ruca: Also, after obtaining recipe, if we don't use it as the item, it's
impossible to learn how to cook.
Iria: *yawn*...so troublesome...

**Talking to guild member in guild hall of Naohs**
Guild member: Greeting, first time here?
Ruca: Yes...
Guild member: Really? Do you know what is "guild"?
Ruca: A organization where adventurers work together?
Guild member: Hehe, BINGO! Surely you know how to make use of guild?
Iria: To accept someone proposal?
Guild member: It's the complete opposite. You can choose to accept
any proposal.
Guild member: You do want to help as many as you can while you are
still full of youthful energy, right?
Spada: No, not really...what're you saying?
Guild member: I hope you can give me the hand. The whole guilds all over
the world is lacking manpowers.
Ruca: But, we are in the middle of our journey...
Guild member: You do sometimes in need of money. There is of benefits if
you accept the proposals.
Guild member: First, it's the reward, you can get money and GRADE.
Spada: Hey~it seems we can try our luck.
Guild member: That's right. Depend on the the number of proposals solved,
the amount of guild rank will alter.
Guild member: Which means, if you are strong, so is the rank, thus you
will be able to accept even tougher proposals.
Iria: Burn with passion!
Spada: Ah, tis interesting. No harm trying!
Guild member: Listen to what i have to say, i am now at the explaining
part.
Guild member: Most of the proposals is related to "Guild Juridiscation
District".
Guild member: And the guild district will change according to the
difficulty of the proposal.
Guild member: The position and types of monsters will varied, so if you're
not careful, it will be misfortune.
Ruca: Erm, erm, understood. We will be careful.
Guild member: There is "Guild" under "menu", you can find further details,
regarding the guild in there.
Guild member: It lists out the location of all the guild districts in the
world, try seeking them out.
Guild member: Also, you can use GRADE to buy "Initiative movement" or
guild-only items.
Spada: How thoughtful.
Guild member: Really? If you have no talents, you won't get anything.
Spada: Ha, you're kidding! We will let you have the taste of our skills!
Iria: That's right! We will buy every single stuffs you have till it's
clean and empty!
Guild member: Such vibrant. If you want to accept proposal, i welcome you
all anytime, please come again!
*You can check out guild now, for more info, please look into "guild"
under menu*

**Upon exiting guild hall**
Ruca: Alright, let do our best. Come to think of it, this is my first
job.
Iria: You have to attend school everyday, you don't need to help your
family with earnings.
Iria: Not like me, my whole family is working!
Ruca: Come to think of it, I...never have to worry about money.
Ruca: I get some pocket money from times to times, but due to my lack of
hobbies, I can't quite spent it all...
Iria: *Seeing red*
Iria: I won't split some of the rewards to Ruca once the job's done!
Ruca: Huh? Why're you angry all of the sudden? Hey, wait up~

**Inside Guild juridiscation District #02. [Noahs]**
Ruca: So this is the guild district...
Ruca: Eh? There's the signboard.
Iria: Oh? What's that? Hmmm~...
Iria: "Welcome! Welcome to guild district! Anyone happy?"
Coda: Woah~! I'm very happy~
Iria: "OK, not bad for the answer. Each time you enter, the structure,
enemies and the treasures will change."
Iria: What?
Ruca: ...what's going on?
Iria: "You don't understand? There are many things that you won't possibly
comprehend, yet you will feel happy about it! As for the reason, we are
still investigating!"
Coda: Yea~I say!
Ruca: Tch...that means, one day, the mystery will be solved.
Iria: "Of course! If you frequently visit the district, you will be one
step closer to the truth. Keep it up, happy fellows!"
Iria: That's all...
Ruca: ...Why is this signboard talking to me?
Iria: How would I know, cheerful good guy!
Ruca: Maybe, this signboard is part of the district?
Ruca: Perhaps, the content will change, according to different peoples'
views...
Coda: Don't focus too much on that paper~ Onwards, I say!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 32: Exploring the Guild District>>
Ruca: So this is a guild district...
Iria: Look, it's that signboard again.
Ruca: Let's read it~
Iria: Yeah, yeah, hold your horses.
Iria: "Ah, you finally came. There are more details to be heard so listen
up."
Ruca: We can skip that. Continue...
Iria: "There's a rank level assigned to each guild district proposals."
Iria: "As the rank gets higher, so is the difficulty of the district."
Iria: "The enemies will be stronger, but the items will be better! It's
fair, right?"
Ruca: I see. The harder the mission, the better the rewards.
Iria: "You can mine and collect materials here too. You'll see them around
as you explore."
Iria: "Gathering herbs is best to do in a forest district, while digging is
best in tunnel districts. So it's good to consider what kind of district
you're heading to if you want to accept proposals of this type. Take care!"
Ruca: T-Take care...
Iria: "Alright~! Not bad for an answer! Anyways, feel free to begin your
exciting guild life!"
Ruca: What a strange signboard...
******************************************************************************

Iria: This must be the entrance to the Holy Church of Naohs.
Spada: It's been wrecked beyond recognition. What happened here?
Ruca: There doesn't seem to be anybody here. What should we do?
Iria: You're saying "What should we do"?
Iria: Aren't you using your common sense? We should go hear from others!
Didn't we agree on that?
Coda: That's right! It's just what Iria says, I say!
Ruca: Yeah, let's do that then.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 33: Let's investigate more>>
Spada: Hey, running around aimlessly isn't exactly an ideal solution.
Iria: What should we do then?
Spada: We should search the entire place! There's probably a spot we haven't
looked into yet.
Iria: You're probably right...
Iria: Alright, let's finish this quickly!
******************************************************************************

(Going near the inn)

Ruca: Aw, there's nothing here...
Iria: We didn't ask everyone yet, right? Come on, let's go ask around more~
???: Excuse me... are you the obocchama?

Spada: Huh?
Iria: Obocchama?
Spada: Ha-Hartman?!
Hartman: Yes, it's me! I once worked for the Belforma family.
Hartman: It's an honor that I still hold a place in your heart.
Spada: W-Wait, Hartman... W-What are you doing here?
Iria: You're an obocchama?!
Hartman: I don't know what kind of backwater village you came from, but to
not know the great name Belforma... You should be ashamed of yourself!
Hartman: Their generation dated back to being the world renowed Royal Leaders
of the Regnum Knights.
Ruca: Ah, I remember... No wonder the name rings a bell...
Iria: Enough already! I'm just a country bumpkin!
Hartman: Spada-sama! How many times have I told you? Choose who you are with
wisely!
Hartman: Even if they are servants, if you don't choose one who has a little
common knowledge, it would be...
Iria: Hey hey! Who you calling a servant?! Even if I may look like one to
you, I'm still the daughter of the village chief!
Hartman: Oh? That's good then. You can stay at the Belforma household to
practise some manners.
Iria: Grrr...!
Coda: Iria is angry! This old man is bad, I say!
Spada: Hartman, don't be rude! They're my companions!
Hartman: Yes! My humble apology...
Spada: We're tired after our long journey. Take us to a place we can rest. It
doesn't matter if it's a bit shabby.
Hartman: Well then, shall we head to my house?
Spada: No problem. Just remember not to be rude to my friends.
Hartman: As you wish.
Hartman: Pardon my rudeness. My house is by the left side of town, behind the
item shop.
Hartman: I will be heading home to prepare. Farewell...
Ruca: Obocchama...
Spada: Shut up! Don't make me ditch you!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 34: Afterall, I'm just the daughter of the village chief>>
Spada: You're the daughter of the village chief?
Iria: Yeah. You have a problem with that?
Ruca: Come to think of it, Iria was born in the east.
Ruca: I heard that that area has a high prevalence of firearms.
Spada: So that place was the origin of guns. No wonder... I can totally accept
that.
Iria: Accept what? You're thinking that I'm just some country bumpkin who
lacks manners and culture, aren't you?!
Ruca: No.
Ruca: Guns are rarely seen here, and you're a female gunner. If you're from
the east, then I can accept that.
Iria: That's a relief~
Spada: (Uh, I guess it's better for it to be this way.)
******************************************************************************

**Upon entering Hartman's home**
Hartman: Ah, it's been a long time, obocchama!
Spada: Can you not call me that?
Hartman: But you have not reached adulthood yet. Before that, you will still
be my adorable obocchama.
Spada: I'm not going home! Who cares about adulthood?!
Hartman: Then, please give it up.
Spada: This... this guy is Ruca.
Spada: That noisy girl over there is Iria, and that's Coda, her little pet.
Ruca: I'm Ruca Milda. Nice to meet you. Please take good care of me.
Hartman: Such politeness. I've heard of the great Milda name. Are you from
their firm?
Ruca: Yes, that's right. My father is the president.
Hartman: The Belforma and your firm have a close relationship. I hope it's
not much to ask, but...
Hartman: Please take good care of our obocchama.
Iria: I'm Iria. Iria Animi.
Coda: Coda, call me Coda. I say, nice to meet you, old man.
Hartman: Hmm, you indeed do lack discipline, but no matter.
Hartman: My name is Hartman, a butler who once worked for the Belforma family.
Hartman: Leave it to me. If you want anything, do not be afraid to ask.
Spada: ...Sorry, I'm famished.
Hartman: That's my obocchama! Good, good, let me prepare something for you
to eat.
Hartman: Even though the head chef can't be called here, I will do my best
to serve you.

Hartman: So, this is why you came to Naohs... It must have been hard for all
of you.
Spada: Not really. After all, I have my own strength.
Hartman: I've been with you since you were little so I know best...

Hartman: Ah, so there's a reason behind all of this...
Spada: "Even if I'm an Inousha, to be arrested is a disgrace to my family!"
Spada: I thought you'll be furious because of this.
Hartman: This matter must be dealt according to the situation. First, I am
no longer a member of the Belforma family. I am merely an old man.
Hartman: I have also been investigating about Inousha. It's imaginable when
you think about it.
Iria: Really?
Hartman: Yes. Does anyone know the Holy Church in this city?
Iria: We visited it, but it has been destroyed.
Hartman: Actually, it all began with the power of the Holy Maiden, Ange.
Iria: Holy Maiden? Was she killed?
Hartman: There is a beginning and an end to this story, so please listen
closely.

Hartman: Have you heard of "unbless"?
Ruca: It's a term, referring to the church losing faith during the change
of history, right?
Hartman: It seems that you are well-educated. You are correct.
Hartman: The church was built for the purpose of accepting forgiveness
from the Celestial God.
Hartman: They took on the role of sending our sins to Heaven, converting
them into blessings.
Ruca: That's a miracle...Was it called "Heavenly Arte" or something?
Hartman: Correct again. You're a good student. If only the Obocchama would
study as much as you do...
Hartman: Anyways, the church hasn't displayed any miracles since the unbless.
Despite this, the Saint alone brought forth miracles.
Ruca: Isn't it because she's an Inousha?
Hartman: Perhaps. Rumors say that she is able to heal the incurable.
Hartman: Because of this, people from all over the world come here to witness
the Great Holy Maiden.
Ruca: I see, I see. And?
Hartman: Adventurers took interest. Bandits who mainly targeted pilgrims
started attacking the Holy Church.
Hartman: Because of the war, the soldiers were not here. Not even a single
sentry was allowed to leave behind. Thus it was unguarded.
Spada: Ugh, it sounds rather unpleasant just hearing about it...
Hartman: Then, the Saint appeared and headed for the church alone..
Hartman: Suddenly, the building collapsed and the thieves began to flee. But
something else was the cause of the rumor.
Iria: Ah, I've heard of that. Something about a female Inousha transforming
into a giant being and stepped both the bandits and the church flat to the
ground.
Hartman: Those rumors were made after the Inousha detainment law was spread
around.
Hartman: It was spread as a disciplinary warning to all...
Spada: What the heck?! Isn't anyone stopping them?!
Hartman: Having a bad opinion about Inoushas is a common thing, but the
Saint's followers suddenly changed their attitude and handed her to the
officers.
Ruca: But, Hartman-san, aren't you afraid of us? We're Inoushas, after all.
Hartman: What are you saying? Spada-obocchama is an Inousha himself.
Hartman: And all of you are trusted by him, so why would I be afraid?
Iria: ...This is kinda embarassing.
Ruca: T-Thank you so much... But where is the Holy Maiden taken to?
Hartman: I'm guessing that the officers and militants took her away to Naohs
Base.
Hartman: Once you exit this city, please head west.
Spada: Alright, understood! We'll go after a good rest.
Hartman: Spada-obocchama, please treat this as a goal to become a knight.
Please be alert at all times.
Iria: Leave it to us.
Ruca: ...

Hartman: Spada-obocchama's posture is the exact copy of the old master's
during his youthful days.
Hartman: I wish to come along with you to witness your adventures, however...
Spada: But you can't...
Hartman: I know, I know. Do you remember what I taught you about the way of
the knight?
Spada: Yeah. "In your heart, a Sword awaits. Become a Shield for Others.
In your Right Hand is Order, in your Left Hand is Pride. Forget one's self
to become an eternal foundation. Righteously tread the Path of Justice.
Serve others before yourself."
Spada: They are the Belforma family's 5 golden rules of knighthood! Even if
I throw away my family name, I mustn't forget about the way of the knight!
Iria: Then, let's go now!
Ruca: I'm tired again...
Ruca: (I miss home...)
Iria: What the hell, out of energy so soon?
Spada: No, it's best not to force him. Let's take a rest before we go.
Spada: Prepare our beds, gramps.
Hartman: As you wish. Please have a good rest.

**Speak to Hartman again**
Hartman: My heart prays for your safe journey. You are welcome to stay with
me anytime.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 35: Explanation of the 5 strict rules>>
Spada: "In your heart, a Sword awaits. Become a Shield for Others. In your
Right Hand is Order, in your Left Hand is Pride. Forget one's self to become
an eternal foundation. Righteously tread the Path of Justice. Serve others
before yourself."
Ruca: Aren't those what Hartman claims to be the rules of knighthood?
Spada: Yeah, the code of the knight.
Spada: When I was taught those, I had to keep repeating them before I can
even wield a wooden stick as a sword.
Ruca: And each of them are foretold as "principle", "standard",
"self-sacrifice", "justice" and "loyalty", right?
Spada: Wow, you actually understood after listening to it just once.
Spada: I had to keep reciting it a hundred times before I got its meanings.
Ruca: No one ever explained it to you?
Spada: No one taught me about ceremony rules either. You just learn all these
things naturally.
Spada: They told me that with influential status comes social etiquette.
Ruca: Wow, it feels good to have that kind of education~
Spada: But since I have many brothers, they think teaching me is a waste of
time.

Choice 1: Reluctantly deny
Choice 2: Laugh while being ambiguous

Choice 1:
Ruca: That's not true...
Spada: ...Your straight answer makes me feel uneasy.
Ruca: Well, you're not really stupid. Just slow.
Spada: What did you say?!
Ruca: Umm...
Spada: Don't be scared! I was just joking!
Ruca: (He really is slow...)

Choice 2:
Ruca: Ahaha, that's can't be true...
Spada: How can it not be? I have six brothers.
Ruca: Wow, six? Noble rules, I guess.
Spada: No way~
Ruca: Well, you're not really stupid. Just slow.
(Bond +15 for Ruca and Spada)

<<Skit 36: Milda and Belforma>>
Spada: Hartman already mentioned about our families knowing each other, but how
is that so?
Ruca: Oh, I think it's something to do with stock investment.
Spada: Stock?
Ruca: Your family knows my father's an honourable merchant so they trust him
with your investments.
Spada: So does that mean my family loans money to you?
Ruca: Umm... Not quite...
Spada: Ah, no need to be shy! It's a family matter so it can't be helped.
Spada: I won't ask for your debt or brag about it so relax!
Ruca: ...
Ruca: ...Oh, forget it.

Spada: What did you say?!
Ruca: Umm...
Spada: Don't be scared! I was just joking!
Ruca: (He really is slow...)

<<Skit 37: About "unbless">>
Spada: Hey, Ruca.
Ruca: What is it?
Spada: What's the meaning of "unbless"?
Iria: I'd like to know too.
Ruca: You two don't know?
Iria: Nope.
Spada: Can't I?
Ruca: ...Alright, alright.
Spada: Anything related to Heaven is important information to us so you must
explain it.
Ruca: (If this was brought up before, they probably wouldn't be interested...)
Iria: Oh, look, Ruca seems to be talking to himself~
Spada: If you want to complain, do it now!
Ruca: Nooooo, nothing of that sort! Okay, I'll tell you...
Ruca: The members of the church once were able to create miracles, until one
particular day.
Iria: Why?
Ruca: I'm not sure. Maybe it had something to do with the destruction of Heaven?
Iria: BUT why? You're not explaining it clearly at all!
Spada: ...Oh!
Spada: I think it's because Heaven has to collect prayers from the people of
Earth in order to sustain.
Ruca: I see.
Spada: But what's "unbless"?
Iria: ...
Iria: I still don't understand! Please tell me!
Spada: With those blessings, the gods in Heaven wanted to give something in
return.
Ruca: I don't quite get what you're saying...
Ruca: Umm, are you trying to say that as compensation for the prayers, Heaven
bestowed "Heavenly Artes" among the members of the church?
Spada: That's it, that's it~! That was what I was trying to say.
Iria: Oh, I see it now~ Heavenly artes are actually the same as miracles!
Spada: Yup, yup, that's right~! You understand now, Iria?
Iria: Your boastful attitude makes me sick...
******************************************************************************

**Upon exiting Hartman's house**
Hartman: Are you all heading off?
Spada: Yeah, we're going to go help Saint Ange.
Ruca: But she probably won't join us. After all, she's the one who destroyed
the church...
Iria: The rumor claims she's a kindhearted person, and the destruction of the
church was probably due to her inability to resist.
Ruca: That may be true, but...
Spada: You haven't even met her, so what makes you think you should be judging
her right away?
Spada: Let's just go, alright?
Hartman: Obocchama, be careful of your journey.
Spada: Hartman, stop calling me Obocchama!
Hartman: ...
Hartman: Your manner of speaking is exactly the same as the old master when he
was young! You're making me feel nostalgic.
Spada: You're mocking me, aren't you? I'm just the unwanted child anyways.
Hartman: The path of knighthood is more important than family matters.
Spada: ...But I'm probably not the right kind of person to become a knight.
Hartman: Perhaps. But you will always be my cute obocchama. Please, do visit
anytime.
Spada: Sure, I'll be back. Well, we're going now.
Hartman: Have a safe journey. This home is welcome not only to you, but to your
friends as well.
Coda: Goodbye, your meals taste good, I say.
Iria: Erm, see you later.
Ruca: Thank you for your hospitality.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 38 - Hartman's past>>
Iria: Hey, obocchama.
Coda: Obocchama~
Spada: Shut up! Go away.
Iria: Why have you become a bully after being educated by such a good person?
Spada: Ah, well... it was 4 years ago, and Gramps was retiring.
Spada: His generation... started way back from taking care of my grandpa's
horse, until taking care of my home.
Iria: You've been taken care of by a servant with a pretty impressive
background.
Iria: If you don't become some kind of a political character, you'll disappoint
him.
Spada: Yeah, Hartman is the only one who really cares about me.
Spada: I was neglected and didn't inherit anything from my parents since I have
many siblings.
Iria: Oh, I see...
Coda: Why not? That's too much, I say.
Spada: All nobles are like that. But Hartman always told me to become the best
noble, and the best knight.
Coda: Umm.
Spada: But, the old man suddenly fell ill. He had to leave and he never came
back ever since. So even if I left home, no one really cares about my
whereabouts.
Iria: That's why you refuse to go home? I see...
Coda: It's good to be reunited again~
Spada: ...I didn't even know he was living here in Naohs. To be honest, I'm
really happy to see him again.
Iria: Hartman-occhan looks pretty healthy now, huh?
Spada: ...Come to think of it, the reason he collapsed was probably because of
me, giving him so much stress.

<<Skit 39 - The Belforma Family>>
Iria: Obocchama...

1st choice: Tease Spada
2nd choice: Don't tease Spada

1st choice:
Ruca: Obocchama!
Spada: Argh damn it, shut up, shut up! Everyone just shut up!
Iria: Oh, sorry. He's sleeping, so let's be quiet.
Ruca: Sorry, obocchama. We'll keep our mouth shut.
Spada: Arrgggghhhh! Stop it this instant!
Iria: Ohoh, so Spada has a cute side too.
Iria: Alright, sorry~ Spada-sama, is this okay?
Spada: Tch...
Ruca: The Belforma family is considered to be of elite nobility, one of the few
nobles of Regnum Kingdom.
Ruca: To be quite honest, I never realized I was travelling with a noble.
Spada: Ah, I'm not counted.
Iria: But why? You'd rather live in the streets than be with your rich family?
Spada: If I can live a normal life, I wouldn't mind staying with them. But I'm
a burden.
Ruca: What do you mean?
Spada: I have plenty of brothers, so there's nothing for me to do.
Spada: At most, I'm just a tool for their political marriages.
Ruca: Marriage? That's nice...
Spada: Don't get any ideas!
Spada: Nevermind. The truth is...
Spada: It's probably due to my big ego. I don't want others to think of me as a
burden who needs taken care of.
Iria: Being able to rely on your parents and live a comfortable life sounds good
to me.
Spada: Do you really think spending my overprotective family's money will help
my pride?
Spada: Following my family's strict rules won't make me a remarkable person. In
fact, it's restraining me from reaching that goal.
Spada: I...must become an honorable man!
Ruca: Such ambition.
Iria: Umm, I think you have a long way to go.
Spada: Hmph, I'm just a nobody anyways!
(Bond +15 for Iria and Spada)
(Bond +11 for Ruca and Iria)

2nd choice:
Ruca: Spada doesn't seem to like being called that.
Iria: But I like calling him that. It's a good title, right, obocchama?
Spada: Good?! My ass! Right?! My foot! Don't ever call. Me. OBOCCHAMA!
Iria: Ohoh, so Spada has a cute side too.
Iria: Alright, sorry~ Spada-sama, is this okay?
Spada: Tch...
Ruca: The Belforma family is considered to be of elite nobility, one of the few
nobles of Regnum Kingdom.
Ruca: To be quite honest, I never realized I was travelling with a noble.
Spada: Ah, I'm not counted.
Iria: But why? You'd rather live in the streets than be with your rich family?
Spada: If I can live a normal life, I wouldn't mind staying with them. But I'm
a burden.
Ruca: What do you mean?
Spada: I have plenty of brothers, so there's nothing for me to do.
Spada: At most, I'm just a tool for their political marriages.
Ruca: Marriage? That's nice...
Spada: Don't get any ideas!
Spada: Nevermind. The truth is...
Spada: It's probably due to my big ego. I don't want others to think of me as
a burden who needs taken care of.
Iria: Being able to rely on your parents and live a comfortable life sounds
good to me.
Spada: Do you really think spending my overprotective family's money will help
my pride?
Spada: Following my family's strict rules won't make me a remarkable person.
In fact, it's restraining me from reaching that goal.
Spada: I...must become an honorable man!
Ruca: Such ambition.
Iria: Umm, I think you have a long way to go.
Spada: Hmph, I'm just a nobody anyways!
(Bond +15 for Iria and Spada)
(Bond +15 for Ruca and Spada)
******************************************************************************

(Outside Naohs)
Spada: Naohs Base is located to the west, right?
Ruca: *sigh* ...
Iria: What wrong, Ruca? You look down.
Ruca: I'm worried about my parents...
Ruca: I'm wondering how they are right now.
Iria: Is that so? I can't believe you actually considered running away from
home in that state.
Ruca: Iria... Don't you ever feel like going back?
Iria: Hmm...
Iria: I won't go back.
Ruca: Why?
Iria: Isn't it obvious? I don't want to involve others just because of what
happened in my past.
Iria: I don't want to hand my memories over to the Alca Organization. I want
to walk my own path, even if it means running away from them.
Ruca: B-But, wouldn't that be tiring?
Iria: I'm not going to work for Alca until my last breath, or die as a tool
of war! No way!
Iria: I'm the only one who has the right to make decisions for myself! It's
not like I'm not going to survive without them.
Ruca: But we'll be fugitives on the run, hunted by the kingdom and the
organization. I don't think we can handle something like this...
Ruca: Even if we regain our memories, we'll just meet enemies...
Iria: So what? Why don't you go back on your own then?
Iria: I... can't go back... even if I want to...
Ruca: ...
Iria: I'm the one who got you into this mess... Sorry, Ruca...
Iria: I'm really sorry... I never expected to cause you so much trouble...
Spada: Ruca, didn't you say we're currently the target of both the kingdom
and the organization?
Spada: No matter where we go, they'll try to catch us immediately.
Spada: If we're going to get caught anyway, why don't we buck up and try?
Ruca: You mean I'll be caught if I go back?
Spada: Obviously. So, are you still going back after having this discussion?
Spada: The truth is, my home is under tight supervision.
Ruca: Aren't you worried about your family, Spada?
Spada: Nah, I'm happy. I don't regret running away from home.
Spada: I'm not really in good terms with my father and my brothers.
Spada: I haven't been home for the past year, so I don't really care about
home.
Ruca: So I'm the only person who has a home to go to...
Spada: If you want to go home so much, I won't stop you.
Ruca: Why do you want to keep going? Being away from home isn't the only
reason, right?
Spada: Do I need a reason to act together with my friends?
Spada: "Righteously tread the Path of Justice" is one of the five codes of
knighthood.
Spada: It means that you have to choose, Ruca.
Spada: Go back or go forward. It's a decision that you must make for yourself.

Ruca: ...
Ruca: I'm sorry, Iria.
Iria: ...I see. Take care.
Ruca: No, no! I'm not going back!
Iria: ...Really?
Ruca: I was happy, being able to meet you and gain your trust.
Ruca: Because of my memories, I found friends from the past...
Ruca: I was only thinking about the good opportunities that was in front of me.
I didn't even think about what may happen in the future. I was confident...
Iria: Idiot...you're such an idiot!
Ruca: Maybe I really am an idiot. I'm a bit shocked, saying those things that
I wouldn't usually say.
Ruca: But nevermind that. I'm an idiot doing idiotic things, so I'll continue
being an idiot all the way!
Ruca: So, please...don't cry. I'm really sorry, hurting your feelings like
that...
Iria: ...!!
Iria: I'm not crying, you fool! There's sand in my eyes, that's all!
Iria: Idiot, idiot! You're so nerdy, Ruca! C'mon, let's go, you nerd!
Spada: OKAY. That's over and done with then.
Ruca: Umm, sorry to make you worry, Spada.
Spada: No problem.
Spada: However...
Ruca: ??
Spada: After this, you BETTER walk until the end, got it?
Spada: If you start moping again, I won't let you off the hook easily,
understand?
Ruca: ...! U-Understood.
Spada: Hey, hey, no need to be scared. Let's go. To the west.
******************************************************************************

<Skit 40 - Encouraged Ruca>>
Spada: That Ruca sure talk big, acting all brave in front of me!
Iria: Hmph, it sure was a bit too sudden.
Coda: YEAH! Isn't Ruca supposed to be a coward, I say?
Spada: How can he be a coward, after gathering all that courage to talk
to you?
Iria: W-Well...
Spada: Even though he's weak, Ruca decided to keep up with us, for the
sake of you. So don't belittle him.
Coda: Yeah, Iria! Belittling is no good!
Iria: ...I know that. I'm just saying.
Spada: Really? That's good...
Coda: Umm, that's good then.
Iria: ...Geez, those guys. Acting as if they know Ruca, when I was the
one who met him first.

<<Skit 41 - Spada is really...>>
Iria: What wrong, nerdy Ruca? You don't look too well...
Ruca: Umm... it's nothing... It's just that, Spada looks scary.
Coda: Yeah, Ruca! Spada is a bully! A bully!
Iria: That's right. His every movement practically screams "BAD!".

Ruca: No, no, that's not what I mean. I'm talking about his sense of
responsibility...
Iria: Huh? That guy?
Coda: Uh, huh? That guy?
Ruca: He has a strong sense of responsibility and because of that, he
hopes for others to take up their obligations.
Ruca: He doesn't want them to give up on it so easily. If they do, he
won't think of them highly.
Iria: R-Really?

1st choice: Talk about Spada
2nd choice: Talk about guys

1st choice:
Ruca: He wants what's best for his friends.
Ruca: So we shouldn't break our promises. You'll understand it in no
time, Iria.
Iria: Probably... But "this guy" you're talking about, I don't think
I get it.
Ruca: Well, what I'm trying to say is, he's not a smooth-talker...
just to let you know.
Iria: Umm, I'll keep my head up about it then.
Coda: Ruca, Coda is watching, I say.
Iria: He sure is in an enthusiastic mood...Their friendship is making
me a little envious.
(Bond +20 for Ruca and Iria)

2nd choice:
Ruca: Girls don't really understand why "guys" must protect something.
He wants what's best for his friends.
Ruca: So we shouldn't break our promises. You'll understand it in no
time, Iria.
Iria: Probably... But "this guy" you're talking about, I don't think
I get it.
Ruca: Well, what I'm trying to say is, he's not a smooth-talker...
just to let you know.
Iria: Umm, I'll keep my head up about it then.
Coda: Ruca, Coda is watching, I say.
Iria: He sure is in an enthusiastic mood...Their friendship is making
me a little envious.
******************************************************************************

<Naohs Base>
Ruca: So this is Naohs base. It's the same as the Tenseisha research
lab...
Spada: Hence, there's the high chance the Tenseishas were capture here.
Iria: So those Tenseishas will be trained as soldiers? So boring...
Ruca: This is unforgivable! Come, let us find the holy maiden Ange.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 42-What kind of person is the holy maiden?>>
Iria: About this...holy maiden, what kind of person she is?
Ruca: I think that she is gentle nature. Pure and beautiful, and won't
despise me.
Iria: ......
Spada: ......
Spada: Ah, but it may not always be the pretty girl? She could be the
wrinkled-faced granny.
Iria: Possible.
Iria: They purposely are not clear with the title, like "sacred girl"
or "Sacred mature lady", it gives people the impression that they are
covering up on age.
Ruca: I feel that you think too much...
******************************************************************************

(Cryo chamber of Naohs Base)

**The camera pans towards humans trapped in cryo tube**

Spada: What are those!?
Ruca: Human...they must be Tenseishas! Why are they doing this?
Iria: Such cruelty...Just because they are Tenseishas, they can do
whatever they
want? Don't make me laugh!!
Ruca: Because they're Tenseishas...?
Ruca: Either be the soldiers or locked up in here, do we have other
alternatives...?
Spada: Who cares! I won't comply with their wishes!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 43-Miserable Tenseishas>>
Ruca: ...Unforgiveable. They are treated cruelly just because they're
Tenseishas...
Iria: That's right! We didn't do anything bad!
Spada: (Using ability to involve in fight whole day...isn't that
considered bad...)
Iria: Do you agree? Spada!
Spada: Ah, ahh, of course. Doing bad thing is a no-no!
Ruca: ?? I'm not refering to that...
******************************************************************************

(Robot storage chamber of Naohs Base)

Iria: What are...those?
Spada: So huge. There seem to be a seat inside...can those be seated?
Ruca: Doesn't seem to look like a steam engine...no idea what their
structures are liked?
Iria: Hmm, this is afterall the base, could these be the weapons?
Spada: Yeah, there's the huge cannon attached above. This big machines,
not even the whole soldiers are their match.
Ruca: Are those for Tenseishas?
Spada: Probably. Tch~how scary...
Iria: Let snatch the holy maiden from them and flee before these
machines are operated.
Ruca: (snatch...)
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 44-About the steam engine>>
Iria: What are steam engines?
Ruca: Why you ask all the sudden?
Iria: Didn't you mention about steam engines when you saw those huge
metal weapons?! I just suddenly remember about it!
Ruca: Umm, i did say that. Er...steam engine, it all starts back long,
long ago when those mathematicians...
Iria: Hold it!
Iria: In simple term.
Ruca: ......
Ruca: Er...what does water turns to after being heated?
Iria: You treat me as stupid? Hot water of course!
Ruca: If you continue to boil it further, it will turn to steam.
Ruca: When the boiling water reaches it peak, don't the lid of the
kettle always move?
Iria: So?
Ruca: Using steam to make the lid move, is the source of energy for
the steam engines.
Iria: Ah? What are those? The energy to lift the lid, has the power
to make such a huge train move?
Ruca: The big kettle need the big lid, right? So in order to make the
heavy thing moves, we need even bigger machines.
Ruca: Hence the steam engine of the train are huge.
Iria: Oh~
Ruca: Those humanly machines, doesn't seem to be the type to hold those
steam engines.
Iria: Ohh....
Ruca: .....
Ruca: D-Do you understand?
Iria: Ah, Umm...maybe...
Ruca: ......
******************************************************************************

**Footstep is heard**
Iria: Hey, did you hear that?

**a robot appears before them**
Spada: Wahhh!?
Spada: It's those thing!
Ruca: But th-there's noone piloting it!?
Iria: Look, it's those cryo tubes! There's Tenseishas inside!

**The mysterious girl is shown trapped inside the cryo tube**

Robot: WAA, BOO, VOICE ANALYSE INITIATE...
Spada: It...talks? So there's someone inside?
Iria: Or was it the person inside the cryo tube talking?
Iria: Hey, wait a minute! Are you listening?
Robot: WAA, BOO, VOICE, ANALYSE FAIL CONFIRM ELIMINATION INTRUDER
Ruca: Ah? Eliminate...
Spada: Shit, it's for real!
Iria: Ahh, damn it! Nerdy Ruca, it's all your fault!!
Ruca: Why me!
Ruca: Uwahhh, it's coming~!!

Ruca: It...stops...
Spada: It seems so. But, is it alright now?
Spada: Don't you feel that there might be the ambience of explosion?
Iria: I say! We must pull her out from the cryo tube immediately!
Hey, be quick about it!!
Spada: This can't be opened. Hey, Ruca, give me the hand.
Ruca: Erm, 1, 2...

Iria: Ah, are you alright? Still alive?
Female: ...Ye, yes. If I...fall here now...I will lose the sense of
support...for the CENSUS...
Ruca: ...Hear that? She says CENSUS!
Iria: A Tenseisha, no doubt.
Iria: I say, are you awake? Pull yourself together!!
Female: .........
Female: Eh? This is? ...everyone?
Ruca: We are the Tenseishas.
Ruca: We heard the holy maiden Ange is forced to bring here, we are
here to save her.
Iria: Do you know her?
Female: Ah, really, So this is fate. I am Ange Serena.
Ange: The person you're looking for is really me.
Iria: BINGO! Now let think of the way to escape.
Iria: The reason we're looking for you, is to gather some clues.
Ange: Thank you for saving me, i was almost used as the tools for
weapons, to become the killer machine...
Ange: But, should I be part of your group...?
Spada: Hey hey, you're serious? Didn't you say you almost become
the killer machine?
Ange: But, don't you think the Tenseishas shouldn't exist at all?
Ange: The power bestowed onto me has been giving me nothing but
troubles.
Ange: Not just me...but many others hate me as well.
Ange: Thus...I was thinking, even if i become the killer machine,
noone will put it to heart...
Spada: Ah?! What're you saying?
Ange: It's my power. My power...causes the destruction of the sacred
church, putting the community to shame.
Ange: If my very existence is giving people trouble, i might as well
sink further...
Spada: Are you saying that besides being used by other, which causes
harm to yourself, there's no other way of living?
Spada: Stop kidding me! Is there any significance! The most important
thing is what you really want to do!
Ange: What I want to do...? But, I...use this power to destroy the
sacred church...
Iria: Before that...didn't you keep creating miracles, healing the
sick?
Iria: Those whom you have saved, will definitely thank you for your
kindness!
Ruca: From this day on, you can continue to save people with your
power, so more people will be of eternal gratitude to you!
Ange: But...i could not forget those degrading and frightful stares
around me when I was caught on that day...
Spada: About that, just don't put it to heart.
Ange: I...can't do it...
Spada: So what if you have power! Just atone your sin then!
Spada: All the things you did are impressive! Being captured after
destroying the sacred church , just continue to do it upright!
Iria: That's right! You are a good person!
Iria: You are caught because of the detainment law, no big deal!

1st choice: Come with us
2nd choice: You decide

If 1st choice:
Ruca: We will be by your side. Everyone has the same incident, let
work hard together!
Ange: ...Such preservance. Yes, it seems I am too involved into
misfortune...
(Bond +15 for Spada and Ange)
(Bond +15 for Iria and Ange)
(Bond +20 for Ruca and Ange)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: What is right, what is wrong...it's all up to you. So, believe
in yourself!
Ange: There's abit less confidence in me. But...i can't always be
acting like the spoilt child.

Spada: Let me ask you one more time...are you coming with us?
Ange: .........
Ange: Understood. I will go.
Iria: Yeah! It've been decided~!! I am Iria Animi, my past is Inanna.
Coda: Coda is Coda. Please take good care of me, I say.
Spada: I'm Spada Belforma. My past is of that Durandal Sword.
Ruca: I am Asra from the past. Now I am called Ruca Milda...
Ange: So you are...Asra...of CENSUS?

**flashback**
Asra: So you are the military advisor, Orifiel? You're such a chaos
to others.
Orifiel: Your expression seems slow.
Orifiel: In my memory, there's only 1 who can infilitrate into the
enemy base with the silver tongue of high status.
Asra: It seems there's no need to identify yourself. To surrender,
or to die, pick one.
Orifiel: I surrender. I do not intend to die yet.
Asra: Oh? you know how to make a choice, very good. I heard you are
LATIO number one advisor...?
Orifiel: You already complete the goal of the tactic. To continue
fighting is meaningless.
Asra: Your motive isn't to come here, only to be defeated by my
armies, right?
Speak! What's your real motive?
Orifiel: In order to let those civilians escape. There is the nearby
village unmarked on this map.
Orifiel: It's all due to the sudden appearance of Asra army, that
there's no time to evacuate the civilians. But, the evacuation is
already done.
Orifiel: There's no abandoned or casualties, i have perfectly done
all i can.
Asra: I see.
Asra: Your tactic of using few soldiers isn't to destroy my army,
but rather, to prevent the depletion of your usage of armies.
Asra: In order to store time with minimum soldiers, only the elite
advisor such as you can command, right?
Orifiel: I can't be considered as elite yet. If i am truly elite, i
would run far from here, instead of being caught.
Asra: No, the reason you want to be caught quick, is to end the war
as soon as possible, right?
Asra: if you die or escape, your army will be in utter chaos.
Orifiel: Such overpraise.
Asra: Hmm...alright. I admire you. Go, i won't pursuit you.
Orifiel: Such honor. To be praised by the almighty Asra.
Asra: I won't spare you next time. Your head is mine.
Orifiel: You too, you too, i will use all my wits to battle with
you...
**End flashback**

Ruca: So you are Orifiel from LATIO...?
Spada: Military advisor of LATIO, Orifiel...? I remember.
Spada: He was once called "The victory army whom military tactic
is like the endless flow of water, his existence is bound to break
through enemies, while still make it out alive for thousand rounds".
Spada: Also, his high status of the knights way during the battle,
is praised upon by his enemies.
Ange: But I am now just the nun.
Ange: Everyone...it seems our current presence is different from
the past, can I be your friend?
Iria: Of course! Thank God~I was nervous, thinking that you won't
join us.
Ruca: Be our companion, the grudge from the past isn't that important.
Ruca: As the Tenseishas, we shall look after one another.
Ange: ...Thank to all.
Ange: I'll do my best. From now on, i will change my way of thinking.

**alarm is heard**
Spada: What...what the hell?
Iria: ...Don't you think it's time to run?
Ruca: Ange, can you run?
Ange: No problem. But I'm not good at running...
Iria: Stop wasting time, let run! Hurry!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 45-On the run>>
Ange: Come to think of it...Ha...ha...i haven't ask about everyone...
yet.
Ruca: It seems...so...Ha, Ha...I'm...*cough*...*cough*...
Iria: Now it's not the time to chit-chat!
Iria: *choke*...*cough* *cough*...
Ange: Eh, are you alright?
Ruca: Who ask you to run and shout at the same time?
Iria: Ha, Ha...Anyway, we can talk slowly after everything's settled.
Ruca & Ange: Alright...
******************************************************************************

**A Regnum Soldier informs another one**
Regnum Soldier: GARAM AMBUSH!  REPORTED TO BE BREAKING THROUGH WESTERN
BATTLEFIELD DEFENSE!!
Regnum Soldier: EVERYONE, GET READY! DON'T DILLY-DALLYING!
Ruca: What's with this commotion...enemy ambush?
Ange: It is the perfect time for us to escape.
Spada: Yup, let go.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 46-Thank to GARAM>>
Spada: The chance to escape.
Iria: So GARAM likes to use ambush tactic?
Ruca: Probably, compared to Regnum, they're lacking in human resources.
Ruca: Hence, its main focus rely on guerrilla warfare and Blitzkrieg.
Iria: Oh? You seem to know alot.
Ruca: ...It is just the knowledge i gain from Asra dream.
Spada: Hey, no time to talk! Let hurry!

<<Skit 47-Difference between LATIO and CENSUS?>>
Spada: Ack...i don't get it! What's the difference between CENSUS and
LATIO?!
Ruca: Was it different nation?
Spada: Ah? Why must it be of 2 different countries?
Ruca: (It's useless to vent your anger on me...)
Ange: Hey, Spada, it isn't right not to listen to people when you do not
know anything.
Ange: Look, Ruca's crying...
Ruca: *sobs*~*verge of tears*
Spada: Then answer me!
Ange: Such barbaric attitude...*sigh*, oh well.
Ange: First, do you know the reason for the splitting of heaven and earth?
Spada: Ah, was it to separate sinners?
Ruca: Afer that, CENSUS and LATIOS have their own government.
Ange: That's right. To this separation policy, there's 2 types, one's
who agree, and one's who disagree.
Ange: Of course, the one who wish to be separated is RATIO, and the one
who disagree is CENSUS.
Ruca: Their way of explanation is too general. Wasn't it because of
different races?
Ange: Erm...to mix those who abide by the law and society and those who
don't abide by those two together, the feeling is liked as though they
would form their own factions.
Spada: What wrong with that?
Ange: There would be no problem if it is simply divided according to
properties. But, there are other complicated factors involved.
Ange: The LATIOS deeply concern about the revolution of everything that
happens within the Earth, it's what they hope for, the world development.
Ruca: But, isn't the balance destroyed when the Earth is being separated?
That's why they've been looking for the souls of those Earth people.
Ange: It's because of those unexpected thing that they are unable to do
anything. Their situation beforehands is rather serious.
Spada: But, the CENSUS desire is to unify both the heaven and earth, right?
Ange: Who knows~perhaps to them, it doesn't matter. Afterall, those who are
involved are just idling around.
Ruca: Really...
Ange: LATIOS makes its own rules. Because their way of thinking is serious,
hence it's natural for the developing of country and military.
Ange: Relatively, CENSUS is just the bunch of people who share the same
rotten habits together, even the country isn't established.
Ruca: But the dream that Asra is pursuing...
Ange: Umm...that's right, that can't be counted as the motivation for the
whole of CENSUS.
Ange: Because they like festivals, hence in order to celebrate the form
of unity, Asra is chosen as the leader.
Spada: It doesn't seem to match with the image...
Ange: Keke, even though there are many other explanations, but this is
rather easier to understand, right?
Ruca: Umm, maybe...
******************************************************************************

**Proceeding deeper into the research facility**
Iria: We will be out in no time if we head to this direction...

**Iria runs to the exit but is stopped promptly**
Iria: !!
Ruca: What's the matter, Iria?
Ruca: Ah...
Spada: !!
Spada: You, you are!

**A lonesome guy with the rifle appears before them**
Spada: ...Whatcha call again?
Ruca: I remember...he was called Ricardo...
Ricardo: It's those kids again. When did the battlefield becomes the
children playground?
Ricardo: Never mind that. I'm looking for the girl, named Ange, do you
happen to meet her?
Iria: Huh? Why should we tell you...
Ange: I am Ange.
Ricardo: I am Ricardo. Someone wish for me to protect you, so I accept
this request.
Ange: Unfortunately, I already have companions. Can they come?
Ricardo: Apology, I only act as your escort. I have no time for kids.
Ange: Aiyah, how sad. In that case, I reject.
Spada: Ya hear that! Begone, Uncle!
Ricardo: I will tell you, kids. A mature guy won't casually accept the
incompleted job.
Ricardo: Enforcing strict discipline to wilful kids is part of the adult's
job.
Ruca: Didn't you let us go last time! Why not this time?
Ricardo: Listen well, kids.
Ricardo: I say it last time, i am doing my job. I have the contract with
the client to take Ange away.
Ricardo: A contract cannot be broken, right? Hmm?
Spada: So you're taking her no matter what?! In that case...you have to
beat us first!
Ricardo: Hmm, so you want to solve this through violence? Even though I'm
not the least interested, but it ain't hurt to have a small entertainment
once awhile.
Ange: How about this.

**Ange approaches Ricardo**
Ricardo: Not a bad move, i won't mistreat you.
Ange: Not really. It's for me to...

**Ange shows something sparkling to Ricardo**
Ricardo: !!
Ange: I will pay for your reward. What do you think?

**Ricardo takes it and laugh**
Ricardo: Hahaha!! This is good stuff,there still be leftover after i pay
for the liquidated damages.
Ange: So, let sign a new contract, using those leftovers. Please be my
escort. If it isn't enough, treat it as the mortgage.
Ricardo: Alright...But why do you want to hire me?
Ange: I would be put into tight spot if I was abducted by you. A minor
setback.
Ange: Would everyone mind?
Spada: Err...can he be trusted?
Iria: A self-proclaimed job lover.
Ruca: But, it was not stated in the contract last time, so that's why he
let us go?
Iria: ...really. Alright, up to you.
Ricardo: Choosing to hire me is the right choice...So, where're we heading?
Spada: Anyway, let head back to Naohs City, shall we?
Ange: Agreed. It's the closest to here.
Iria: Ruca? Any other opinions?
Ruca: Erm, not really...
Iria: So you agreed? So let hurry then.
Ruca: (Let me finish what i say first...)
Spada: So, look like we have to trouble Hartman again.
Coda: I say, does that mean we can eat? Let hurry then.

*Ricardo joins the group*
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 48-About Ricardo>>
Iria: I feel suspicious about this Ricardo guy, he has the strange fetish!
Ruca: Why do you think that?
Spada: Ahh~looks gloomy. A type that won't take part in underwater sport.
Iria: Ahahaha! Will not, will not!
Iria: Definitely won't laugh out loud?
Spada: *chuckles* Haha! Will not, will not!
Spada: Even if he's late, he won't try to run?
Iria: Hehehe! Will not, Will not!
Iria: Perhaps the type that will trip the runners?
Spada: Uhahaha! That's right, that's right!
Spada: A type who secretly train those muscles with the weird gadgets he
bought!
Iria: Ehehehehe~ That's right!
Iria: And there's...
Ruca: I say...
Iria: What is it?
Ruca: Saying bad thing behind others' back isn't that good...
Spada: You're such a sore, top student! We're just kidding.
Ruca: No, I know. But...
Iria: But what!
Ruca: Both your laughters sound weird?
Spada: Ahah?
Iria: Huh? Damn it! Go to the side!
Ruca: .....
Iria: That brat isn't so tactful? Heihehehehe!
Spada: Yup, oh well! Ehahahahahaha...
Iria & Spada: (That laughter sounds gross)
Iria: .......
Spada: .......
Iria: Wokekekeke...
Spada: Ehehehe...

<<Skit 49-Isn't that breach of trust?>>
Spada: That Ricardo guy has impressive moves...but can he be trusted?
Iria: Who knows~He doesn't seem to look like a bad guy.
Ange: i feel i can trust him.
Spada: Why? He betray the previous client because of money.
Ange: I don't think so, he thinks highly on the contract.
Ange: Even the liquidated damages that involving in the breaching of
previous contract has been settled.
Iria: Indeed, if he's the irresponsible type, he would refuse to pay
the debt.
Spada: So which means, if someone hands over the money, he will betray?
Then, he still can't be trusted!
Iria: You are right about that, but if it is you, would you accept the
request that you don't like?
Ange: He refused to do kidnapping, hence he defected to us.
Spada: Ah? So...that means, he likes being with us?
Iria: Ah~isn't that nice, Spada. Someone likes you!
Spada: Stop, stop saying that disgusting things!
Ange: That is that. Get along well, Spada.
Spada: Ah, ahah...alright, no other way...

<<Skit 50-Ricardo self introduction>>
Ange: Come to think of it, we're still unclear about Mr.Ricardo.
Ricardo: You know about my name, don't you? And that I'm a mercenary.
What else do you want to know?
Ruca: Since we are acting together, we shall know one another well...
Ricardo: Perhaps. But I already know all of you.
Ruca: Really?
Ricardo: You are Milda, the client is Serena. That kid is Animi, and
the other kid is Belforma, and that little furball is Coda.
Ange: Even though you're right, but don't you think it's abit strange?
Ange: Calling by their first name, helps bring those closer together.
Ricardo: Hmph, no problem.

First choice: Ask him: Are you shy?
Second choice: Agree

If 1st choice:
Ruca: You're blushing.
Ricardo: .....
Ricardo: .....
Ruca: Erm...to mix around with the bunch of kids whose age difference
is by the few 10 years or something, is abit embarassing.
Ange: So it's not because of rejecting to form a good relation with us?
I can finally relaxed now.
Ruca: You don't mind us calling you Ricardo, do you?
Ricardo: Umm.
Ange: Please take good care of us from now on.
Ricardo: Please take care, Serena. And Milda.
Ruca: ......
Ange: Never mind, let it be this way.
(+15 bond for Ange and Ricardo)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Never mind, as long as you know who we are, don't have to be too
picky about name calling...
Ricardo: That's right.
Ange: So isn't that rejecting to form a good relations with us?
Ricardo: I am the mercenary, being with past enemies to form a group,
is already part of the routine.
Ricardo: Relax, i won't breach the contract.
Ange: It's a relief to hear that.
Ruca: You don't mind us calling you Ricardo, do you?
Ricardo: Erm.
Ange: Please take good care of us from now on.
Ricardo: Please take care, Serena. And Milda.
Ruca: ......
Ange: Never mind, let it be this way.
(+15 bond for Ange and Ricardo)

<<Skit 51-Extremely priceless stuff>>
Iria: Come to think of it, that jewelry must be worth alot of money!
Ange: of course, that is the platinum product received to me from
the nobles long ago, a prized possession of Naohs.
Ruca: So you just give out that priceless thing, just like that?
Ange: If it can solve some matter, I won't regret over the money.
Iria: So is the church rich? But I definitely don't have the impression
of them saving up money in their boundary.
Ange: There's a few generous people among the believers.
Ange: They will donate wheat and red wine, so we don't have to worry
about food.

1st choice: Ask on how to earn money
2nd choice: Envy

If 1st choice:
Ruca: In others words, earning big money?
Ange: Even so, once something happens, even if it means giving out all
those stored foods and items, we must save those believers.
Iria: Ah~how generous.
Ange: Isn't it natural to help needy peoples? Besides, since we are
nicked "Redemption", we shall help out and not doing anything.
Ruca: Even though it is to prevent the worst scenario, but to give such
priceless stuff to the person...
Ange: The church shall be virtuous. Money and treasure may seem important,
but one shouldn't be restraint by its value.
Iria: You are worthy of being part of the church. You sure know how to
preach...
(+15 bond for Iria and Ange)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: So that means if we build the church, there will be money and foods
coming?
Ange: Even though their way of conveying may seems dismal, but it isn't
that simple to gain trust from the believers.
Iria: So how do we gain trust?
Ange: If one can establish selfless desire, there will be no problem.
Ange: So is Iria coming to work for us in the church?
Iria: Eh...no thank...
Ruca: Even though it is to prevent the worst scenario, but to give such
priceless stuff to the person...
Ange: The church shall be virtuous. Money and treasure may seem important,
but one shouldn't be restraint by its value.
Iria: You are worthy of being part of the church. You sure know how to
preach...
(+15 bond for Iria and Ange)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Ange)

<<Skit 52-What is that?>>
Iria: So, what is that thing that contains Ange inside?
Ange: Ah, that. It seems to called "Gigantes".
Ruca: I heard of Gigantes. It's the name of the legendary giant.
Ange: Correct, it seems to be part of the giant race who is responsible
for capturing sinners in the heaven.
Ange: Long ago, the church relies on miracle to create life, those
appointed soiled dolls are called that too.
Iria: Really? But isn't the miracle really gone? Why are they still
operational?
Ruca: ...Which means, using of Tenseishas' power to replace heavenly arte?
Ange: Yes. That is it.
Iria: WHAT! Which also mean, if not careful, we're will be involved too?
Ange: Ah, but it is not anyone who can be involved?
Ange: There seem to be some compatibility between Tenseishas and machines,
regarding this issue, it's still under researching. Hence those robots
are not ready for real combat.
Iria: Are you consoling us!!

1st choice: Angry over the abuse of Tenseishas
2nd choice: thank Ange

If 1st choice:
Ruca: I won't forgive! To lock people up in such small place, and to treat
them as killer machine!
Ruca: What are they treating the human as?!
Ange: Ruca, you are such a kind kid.
Ange: Release your own anger from within, for the others.
Ruca: No..nothing of the sort. It just that, if I am involved in this, i
would be angry too.
Ange: Imagination is important too, imagination can help soothe person down.
You are the kind kid.
Iria: Anyway...let heads to Naohs first.
Ange: Yeah. I don't want to be locked up in that cylinder.
Ange: But come to think of it, if everyone is locked up, it won't feel that
lonely, right?
Ruca: AHAH! NO, NO!
Ange: Keke, kidding.
Ruca: Jeez~stop doing that...
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ange)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: To be locked up in this confinement...sounds hard?
Ange: Erm~not really. It just seems like sleeping.
Ange: To face reality after waking, now that is hard...
Ruca: Are we doing too many unnecessary things?
Ange: I can't be sleeping all day, can I? If I stay here, i won't be able to
do anything.
Ange: So I thank you all for waking me up.
Iria: Anyway...let heads to Naohs first.
Ange: Yeah. I don't want to be locked up in that cylinder.
Ange: But come to think of it, if everyone is locked up, it won't feel that
lonely, right?
Ruca: AHAH! NO, NO!
Ange: Keke, kidding.
Ruca: Jeez~stop doing that...
******************************************************************************

Ricardo: If we keep heading towards this direction, the exit...
Ricardo: !!

*Ricardo is frightened, and start aiming his rifle*
Ruca: What wrong?

*Ruca and Spada are alarmed and starting drawing their weapons*
Ruca: !!
Spada: What do you think you're doing?!

*A mysterious man, holding what seems like a yellow scythe*
Mysterious Man: Fellow Tenseishas, trying to escape secretly during
the havoc? You, lowly class, are the disgrace to the heaven...
Iria: The greeting doesn't seem nice! How may we help you? Are you
coming for Ange?
Ange: I~am so popular~
Mysterious Man: Hmph! Not just one! I am looking for all of you.
Mysterious Man: For the sake of Earth, you all have to die. I am Gardle,
protector of Earth.
Ricardo: This rascal...is no ordinary man...
Iria: For the sake of Earth...what the heck is going on?
Gardle: Ask your own conscious, enemies of Earth...

**Gardle slowly walks towards them**
Spada: Coming!

*After Gardle is defeated*
Ricardo: .....You...

**Gardle slowly steps back**
Ruca: Phew...
Spada: This is tiring...
Ruca: What wrong? Ricardo?
Ricardo: ......
Ricardo: No, nothing. Let hurry out of here.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 53-Mentally prepare>>
Iria: If we are heading to Naohs, we have to firstly give Ange and Ricardo
the preventive inoculation...
Ruca: Yeah, the less shock, the better.
Iria: But, I am unable to tell them...
Coda: Um, want Coda to speak for you, I say?
Ruca: Um, compared to us, it feels better to let Coda convey the messages.
Coda: Woah, leave it to Coda.
Spada: You have the serious look on your faces, whatcha talking about?
Ruca: Some important thing.
Iria: For the sake of Ange and Ricardo, we're having a small meeting.
Spada: Ah, you ditch me? How can you?
Ruca: But, it concerns you...
Spada: Hey, hey! What's going on here! What's about me!
Iria: ...You.
Iria: If they do not know about calling you "Obocchama" beforehand, when
meeting up with Mr Hartman, it will drive them nut.
Spada: What! So the message you're letting Coda convey is...
Ruca: To tell them about calling you "Obocchama".
Spada: What did you say...
Coda: Uwahh~it hurts, it hurts! Against violence, I say!
Spada: Shut up!
*sounds of beating Coda up is heard*
Spada: That will make him behave...
Spada: And you better stop talking too much!
Ruca: Even if we keep quiet, won't it be exposed sooner or later?
Spada: It's not covering it up! It's nothing strange to the point where
the thought of being found out is comparable to the shattering of the
mountain, revealing the crude oil!!

<<Skit 54-Doesn't feel good!>>
Ange: Ricardo looks pale.
Iria: Perhaps he is sick?
Ricardo: Really? I don't feel anything strange.
Iria: Is your body not feeling well?
Ricardo: Unfortunately, I am healthy.
Iria: Maybe it's because you are Death in the past?
Ricardo: If that's the case, Milda shall have been the real man.
Ricardo: As for Belforma, one look and you can tell he is not related to
his past reincarnate.
Ricardo: As for Serena, don't tell me she's really a man?
Ange: Aiyah, you found me out.
Ricardo: !!
Iria: Ah...
Ange: Kidding, just kidding. Iria, don't need to hide that far~
Ricardo: It's because of your joke, my face looks worse than before...
Iria: Even my blood color is gone, almost become the fair maiden...

<<Skit 55-Questioning of Ange's sexuality>>
Ruca: Psst...Spada.
Spada: Hey, what's up, Ruca?
Ruca: Ssshhh....keep your volume down...
Spada: Hey, why so secretive about? Still thinking about that chick, eh?
Ruca: NO, not that...wh, what I mean, is what do you think of Ange?
Spada: Do you have to ask? She's cute and gentle, not unlike that Iria.
Ruca: Erm, don't you ever question about...you know...
Spada: Huh? I don't quite get you.
Ruca: Well, *gulp*, wh, what is your opinion on Ange being really the man
from her past incarnate?
Spada: !!!!
Spada: Come, come to think of it. I...I never thought of that...really.

**Ange shows up**
Ange: I....heard that.
Ruca & Spada: ANGE!!

**Ange pulls Ruca and Spada away**
Spada: Oww...ouch, ouch, watch the ears, Yow, Ouch..OUCH!
Ruca: *cries*

*Ricardo shows up*
Ricardo: ..........

<<Skit 56-Inquiry result>>
Ricardo: Hey, do you still remember Hypno's last word?
Ruca: Ahh...that...recalling it was "we will meet again, to find out
from you on the.....outcome"?
Ricardo: Yes.

1st choice: Ask oneself
2nd choice: Say your thought

If 1st choice:
Ruca: What finally happen...What did Asra finally do...
Ricardo: You haven't recall yet, or did Asra not do anything at final
moment?
Ruca: Speaking of Asra's action, it was just to end the war. But is
there any meanings for doing these?
Ricardo: No, ending the war is the great achievement.
Ruca: R-Really?
Ricardo: Let the soldiers continue living, to be accepted to society,
thus the kingdom will prosper, you have established the prosperous
foundation.
Ruca: I really want to see the prosperous heaven Asra built.

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: I can't be sure that i have completed our promise. Because, even
though i rule the heaven, the heaven was still destroyed in the end...
Ricardo: Maybe you just haven't fully recover your memory.
Ricardo: From now on, let me look at Milda own decision.
Ruca: Speaking of Asra's action, it was just to end the war. But is
there any meanings for doing these?
Ricardo: No, ending the war is the great achievement.
Ruca: R-Really?
Ricardo: Let the soldiers continue living, to be accepted to society,
thus the kingdom will prosper, you have established the prosperous
foundation.
Ruca: I really want to see the prosperous heaven Asra built.
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

<<Skit 57-Ricardo's job profession>>
Ruca: Er, Ricardo.
Ricardo: Yes?
Ruca: Didn't you have the task back in western battlefield, to take on
the responsibility of assassinating the commander? Is it successful?
Ricardo: ...Unfortunately, I fail to kill him. If Hasta never come, i
probably will.
Spada: Such excuse! Ah~how inferior~

Ricardo: Only my client has the right to call me that.
Ricardo: Besides, defeating the Regnum armies is also part of my credits.
The job is well-done.

1st choice: Console
2nd choice: change topic

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Such a shame. The assassination fails...
Ricardo: ...Don't speak as though i am the maniacal killer.
Spada: But you are good, no?
Ricardo: Maybe *blushes*
Ruca: Come to think of it, you try to assassinate me back in the past
reincarnate.
Spada: But you got beaten to the pulp.
Ricardo: ...Maybe its because of this vengeance, that I learn the skill
of sharpshooting and ambush during my youth.
Ruca: So, it's due to my blessing that Ricardo becomes the current
mercenary?
Ricardo: Hmph, stop talking nonsense. I just train hard to be the mercenary.
spada: Alright, forget it. We're relying on you.
Spada: Even though we know you fail twice.
Ricardo: .......
(+15 bond for Spada and Ricardo)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: But, it is great that the commander is not killed.
Spada: Didn't you shiver at the sight of him? Don't you hate him?
Ruca: Iria hate him, but not me. And his way of talk amuses me.
Ruca: But it just abit scary, that's all.
Ricardo: No matter what kind of person, as long as they're enemies, they
still must be killed. This is afterall the battlefield.
Ruca: Come to think of it, you try to assassinate me back in the past
reincarnate.
Spada: But you got beaten to the pulp.
Ricardo: ...Maybe its because of this vengeance, that I learn the skill
of sharpshooting and ambush during my youth.
Ruca: So, it's due to my blessing that Ricardo becomes the current
mercenary?
Ricardo: Hmph, stop talking nonsense. I just train hard to be the mercenary.
spada: Alright, forget it. We're relying on you.
Spada: Even though we know you fail twice.
Ricardo: .......
(+15 bond for Spada and Ricardo)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)
******************************************************************************

(Outside Naohs Base)

<<Skit 58-About the heaven>>
Ruca: Hey, Ange. What is heaven liked?
Ange: You haven't remember it yet?
Ruca: I only remember the scene of brutal kill on the battlefield. I am
clueless about that place...
Ange: Oh really, as far as i know...
Ange: It's way above the sky, within the gap of the cloud, lies the huge
plain...
Ruca: ...is that all?
Ange: Yup, their technology cannot be compared to the current Earth, a
primitive world.
Ange: The only difference is, they can freely use the heavenly arte with
ease.
Ruca: But can't it be what the church describe as the dream world.
Ange: Um, to spread dream to the believers is our job, so it may sounds
abit exaggerating...
Ange: In reality, it makes no difference from the current Earth.
Ruca: It's the same, endless war...
Ange: Yes...
******************************************************************************

**if you try to head back to the bridge**
Ricardo: ...We're heading to Naohs, this is to Regnum. Are you lost?

**Upon returning back to Naohs City**
Ruca: ...Hey, is Ange the celebrity of this city? Is it ok to reveal
your face?
Ange: Um, yup...probably not.
Spada: So let us take cover in Hartman's house quickly then.
Ruca: Yup.
Iria: Let go.
Ruca and Iria: Obocchama!
Spada: ...Just you wait and see!

**Inside Hartman's house**
Spada: Are you there, Hartmann?
Hartman: Isn't it Obocchama? Apology for not welcoming you all.
Ricardo: Obocchama?
Iria: Yup, he is the Obocchama in this country. Please address him by
that~
Spada: Don't talk too much!
Hartman: Woah, a new face. Let me prepare tea, please be seated.

**On the dining table**
Ange: So, who is the one who orders you to capture me?
Ricardo: Umm, I was to keep this confidential, but never mind.
Ricardo: He is Albert from the aristocrat of Tenos. Do you know him?
Ange: No, maybe i did met him, but never heard of this name.
Iria: Tenos is the northern country. Maybe the aristocrat there falls
in love with you on first sight?
Ange: It couldn't be...but, why?
Ricardo: Maybe it's because you're the Tenseisha.
Iria: So, that guy is gathering Tenseishas?
Ruca: Same as Mathias...
Spada: I say, what kind of person is Mathias?
Ruca: Perhaps the cadre of Alca Organization? Of high status, that is.
Ruca: Iria's hometown is attacked by them.
Ange: How unfortunate...
Iria: It's alright. No worry.
Iria: But, why does he want to gather Tenseishas, just like Mathias?
Ruca: Maybe to obtain the power of creation too?
Iria: Argh...*headache*...
Iria: Iria? Are you alright?
Iria: Dunno why i had an headache awhile ago...but it's alright now.
Ange: Power of creation...?
Ricardo: Come to think of it, knowing that I'm too an Tenseisha,
Albert asks me if I know about the power of creation.
Ricardo: What is this power of creation?
Spada: ...I have the strange feeling I heard of it before, but just
couldn't remember.
Ruca: Me too. Can't...remember...makes me feel uncomfortable.
Ricardo: Really...
Ange: POWER OF CREATION, THE GENESIS!
Everyone: (startled...)
Ange: The reason for the destruction of heaven! Oh no! If we don't
stop it in time...!
Ruca: Is it...really?
Spada: No, no way...it seems so, yet perhaps...
Ricardo: The power to destroy the world...?
Iria: Why is it on Earth?!
Ruca: Cuz the heaven is destroyed?
Iria: Tch! That bastard Mathias! Just for that, my village is...!
Ange: Let discuss first about Albert who is seeking the power of
creation...is he using it for war?
Spada: Maybe. If against the enemies...
Spada: Ah, won't it be disastrous if this thing is on Earth?
Ricardo: If it has the power to destroy the heaven, surely, the Earth
will be destroyed too. Maybe he's using it as the mean of negotiation.
Iria: Although I don't quite understand, what i know that if the power
of creation is obtained by others, the result will be very serious,
right?
Spada: That...not if we grab it first! We can't hand it over to Alca
or Tenos!
Ricardo: Alca...i remember hearing it from someone that there's the
privy council supporting it from behind.
Iria: Ah? Privy...council?
Ange: Privy council is when the church expands its influence, the
organization is then set up to discuss about politics.
Ange: All the generations of the holy incumbent works there, but it is
now declined.
Iria: So what! This privy council is too suspicious!
Ruca: So the reason Mathias is eyeing on the genesis, is to revive the
organization...?
Ange: Who knows. Since the genesis is dangerous, I feel that it can't be
used to create miracles.
Iria: That Alka is trying to overthrone the position of the church?
Ange: Yeah, probably.
Ange: To create the "ideal Earth paradise", they seem to be waiting for
the opportunity to change the church teaching, to draw the believers.
Ruca: And to save the Tenseishas. I heard that even if the Inousha
detainment law exists, if one joins the organization, they would be
spared.
Ricardo: It seems rather suspicious...but, this explanation has already
spread across the world.
Iria: Hmph! Those Alca whatever, good for you!
Iria: On the other hand, what are we going to do next?
Coda: This conversation is taking too long, I say. Where's food?

Hartman: Tonight will be the great feast, it will be ready soon.
Coda: I am looking forwards to, I say.
Iria: Phew...damn tired. Splitting headache.
Ange: If you want, how about sleeping on my lap?
Spada: Can, can I?
Ricardo: Can I? Obocchama.
Spada: TCH!
Iria: HEY...anyone want to go back to the information gathering point
of Regnum for the look?
Ruca: Regnum...? Erm...
Ricardo: Indeed, there is alot of informations gathering there.
Ange: So that's settled. ...Iria looks sleepy.
Iria: I am just a little off-complexion, that's all! I would only sleep
after I'm done eating!
Hartman: Come, the food's ready. Everyone, please enjoy.
Coda: say, it looks delicious.

(Talk to Hartman)
Hartman: Is Regnum still prosperous as always? I sure misses Regnum alot
everytime Belforma comes to mind.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 59-Iria's headache>>
Iria: ...phew.
Ruca: Headache again?
Iria: Umm, it's all right now, no need to worry.
Spada: Using your brain too much? Afterall, we talk for quite some time.

1st choice: Remind Spada
2nd choice: Observe Iria
3rd choice: Make a joke

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Don't tease her! She probably still suffering!
Iria: It's alright, this kind of joke can help regulate my feeling.
Iria: I'm alright now, Ruca can be nice to me as always.
Spada: So you have found out the hidden meaning behind my joke?
Iria: Compared to Ruca cold joke, it's a whole lot efficient~
Ruca: .......
(+18 bond for Ruca and Spada)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Is it fever? Are, are you alright?
Iria: Spada! Stop making those joke, you are making Ruca serious.
Spada: Right, right, understood.
Ruca: So you are not having fever? That's great.
Iria: You flatter me.
(+18 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If 3rd choice:
Ruca: Those conversations is indeed too advanced for Iria and Spada.
Iria: Huh?
Spada: Ah?
Ruca: (Oh no...wrong timing...!!)
Iria: What you mean? So now you're boasting cuz of your intellect?
Spada: Which means, you treat us as idiot?
Ruca: T-TTTThat, i do not mean what i say...
Ruca: It's just the misunderstanding, please understand, otherwise i
will feel ashamed and even have to express my own apology...
Spada: Don't understand the hell you're talking!!
Ruca: *trembled*! Sorry...
Iria: .......
Iria: Ah! Feeling much better!
Spada: Ah ah, time to bully our little Ruca!
Iria: Umm! It is indeed the remedy!
Ruca: ...Haha, it's alright if i am of some use.
(+15 bond for Iria and Spada)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Spada)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Iria)

<<Skit 60-How to collect faith?>>
Ruca: Does Ange know?
Ange: Umm, what is it?
Ruca: You say that in order to maintain world balance, the heaven has
to collect the faith from Earth...why?
Ange: Um, yeah...you do know that heaven and earth is supposed to be one
unified world?
Ange: Which means Earth is originally the part of heaven, the power to
maintain weakens as the Earth breaks apart from Heaven.
Ruca: Hence they need the faith from the people of Earth as replacement...
Ange: The strength of belief, worship, pray are noble, thus this is the
power to maintain the world.
Ange: Originally when the religion starts, the heaven receives lots of
power of stability, but later it slowly degraded.
Ruca: Why?
Ange: Because the people of Earth, slowly forgot they are once the origins
of heaven beings.
Ange: Once they can't figure it out why they need to seek forgiveness from
the sky, won't faith becomes the empty soul?
Ange: Using of scriptures to clear the doubts and fill out the void, is the
reason for the appearance of the church.
Ruca: Which means, the church is the pillar of heaven.
Ange: Well...it cannot be generalized. Due to many kinds of explanations
towards the God, believers will choose what they think is the best suitable
teachings to worship.
Ange: In the end, the faith that the heaven need declined due to many
different variation. The size of the church becomes larger and larger...

1st choice: Say: No other way
2nd choice: raise brows

1st choice:
Ruca: But, there's no other way. The people who doesn't need faith is on the
raise...
Ange: Knowing how happy they are on Earth, one won't think of returning to
heaven...
Ruca: The fate of the world has already been decided when the world splits...
(Bond +18 for Ruca and Ange)

2nd choice:
Ruca: The church existence, causes the support for Heaven to slowly decline...
Sounds abit negligence.
Ange: If the people of Earth really wish to go back to heaven, it would still
be here nowaday...

<<Skit 61-The Keeper of Soul, Death>>
Iria: So, Ricardo past incarnate is Death?
Ruca: Um, I fight with him before, on the battlefield with Death Hypno.
Iria: Death...a title to harvest human souls...it can be considered a job.
Ruca: Ah, so that how it was? How did Ange know?
Ange: Umm. Heaven needs faith from the Earth to maintain...
Ange: But, that is not enough, human souls are another necessities to nourish
the balance of heaven.
Ange: The one who do this job is Death, only LATIO is capable of doing it.
Ruca: Why?
Ange: Because CENSUS are unconcerned about the maintaining of world balance.
Ange: But, I believe the faith from the people of Earth is already sufficient,
hence we disagree with harvesting of human souls.
Iria: Weird. Asra and Hypno fought before.
Iria: Why did Hypno gives up on his job to join in the war?
Ruca: Yeah, maybe LATIO do have enough soldiers.
Ange: I don't think so. Yup, what is going on there...
Ruca: Maybe something really happen...?
******************************************************************************

**Leaving Hartman's house**
Hartman: Are you going? Last night, I am very happy to demostrate my cooking
skills.
Ruca: It's very delicious.
Coda: Very yummy, I say.
Hartman: That is a relief. Obocchama's friends are all good person.
Spada: Ahah, yup?
Hartman: Please come again soon.
Spada: Ah ah, please take care, gramp.
Hartman: Alright, wish you the safe journey.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 62-The meeting of Asra and Inanna>>
Spada: The current you and Ruca, doesn't even look like the loving couples
from the past.
Iria: Huh? That is long time ago, right? Rather, it's the past incarnate!
Ange: Because the characteristic of Asra and Inanna is too vivid, it doesn't
seem right.
Spada: Yeah, although i didn't really mean anything bad, but they are like
a pair of stupid couple.
Iria: What do you mean!
Ange: They loves to behave intimately when noone's around.
Spada: No matter what, they are well-known, because it is the first couple
ever of conflict countries.
Ange: Come to think of it, how are they so deeply in love?
Iria: Eh? Ah...Erm...
Iria: I don't have that impression.
Spada: Ah, I know a little. That time, Inanna escapes to this side, right?
Spada: In the midst of war, she heads towards Asra of her own will.
Spada: Both conflicting side gazes upon her beautiful posture, quietly send
her over to the other side.
Iria: So she escapes...what was she thinking. What happen in LATIO?
Ange: So love blooms on the battlefield. Abit envy...
Iria: Really? But I believe love at first sight isn't that reliable.
Ange: Umm...yeah...everything is the mistake when you think about it...
Iria: Yup~?
Spada: Hey, can't you at least be a little more romantic?!
Spada: ...My condolences to Ruca who is currently love at first sight.
******************************************************************************

**Outside Naohs City**
Iria: So let stick to our plan last night, onwards to the kingdom!
Ruca: ......
Ange: What wrong, Ruca? You look out of shape.
Iria: Err...there's no need to worry about the future, right?
Ruca: Erm...but i really do mind about my home situation.
Spada: You're right about that.
Ricardo: ...acting like a spoilt brat infront of the parents is part of
the kid's nature. Why didn't you just enjoy at home?

1st choice: Keep quiet
2nd choice: Change the topic

If 1st choice:
Ruca: .........
Ricardo: Hmph, speechless, i see. You just overexerting yourself.
Ruca: No, I'm not. Even though i want to meet my parents, but i have my own
reasons too.
Ricardo: Umm...
Iria: Aiyah, it's because of that detainment law, we were capture once.
Ricardo: I see, so there's no other way then. Even if you want to go back,
it's impossible now.
Ange: Tsk Tsk...is it alright? Ruca?
Ruca: It's ok. I have decided, never be weak infront of others.
Ruca: I gotten stronger from borrowing Asra's strength, hence my inner shall
change too!
Ruca: Also...
Iria: Yes?
Ruca: Does Iria need my strength? I shall work harder till the end.
Ruca: Right, Spada?
Iria: Hmm...you're still a little...
Ruca: Eh??
Iria: A serious look on your face.
Iria: So, let head to Regnum kingdom!
(+15 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: It's ok either way. This matter...
Ricardo: Is this coming from your heart? Your words are filled with nostalgic.
Ruca: Tch...
Ricardo: A kid shall behave like a kid.
Iria: Aiyah, it's because of that detainment law, we were capture once.
Ricardo: I see, so there's no other way then. Even if you want to go back,
it's impossible now.
Ange: Tsk Tsk...is it alright? Ruca?
Ruca: It's ok. I have decided, never to be weak infront of others.
Ruca: I gotten stronger from borrowing Asra's strength, hence my inner shall
change too!
Ruca: Also...
Iria: Yes?
Ruca: Does Iria need my strength? I shall work harder till the end.
Ruca: Right, Spada?
Iria: Hmm...you're still a little...
Ruca: Eh??
Iria: A serious look on your face.
Iria: So, let head to Regnum kingdom!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 63-Impressive, Ruca>>
Spada: "never be weak infront of others", you say?
Ruca: G-geez...don't say it anymore. It sounds abit exaggarating, i already
am self-examining myself.
Coda: Umm, I say, that doesn't seem to match with Ruca.
Spada: Yeah, where has the crying Ruca disappear to...

1st choice: Talk big
2nd choice: Shy

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Human can mature, so i have changed.
Ruca: But, only a little.
Spada: Really?
Ruca: Tch...so strict.
Spada: No, not a little. It's great.
Ruca: Really?
Coda: Woah, yeah. you eat even more compared to last time, say.
Spada: What Coda means is...
Coda: Umm, was it how many quantities of food you can eat?
Spada: You shall eat more.
Coda: Umm, let keep it up, say.
Spada: But, compared to what you say to Iria about working hard in the past,
it sounds abit different.
Ruca: Really...
Spada: Not for Iria. But for the sake of your "man" pride.
Ruca: My...pride...?
Coda: Pride~? Is it trash?
Spada: ...maybe it is trash.
Spada: But even so, you still have to hold on to your pride!
Ruca: Umm, umm, i get it.
(+13 bonds for Ruca and Spada)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Stop it, please. It's all in the past...
Spada: It's meaningless to bully the you who is not weak.
Coda: Yeah, Ruca, you shall be bullied more!
Ruca: N-NO!
Coda: So boring, I say.
Spada: But, compared to what you say to Iria about working hard in the past,
it sounds abit different.
Ruca: Really...
Spada: Not for Iria. But for the sake of your "man" pride.
Ruca: My...pride...?
Coda: Pride~? Is it trash?
Spada: ...maybe it is trash.
Spada: But even so, you still have to hold on to your pride!
Ruca: Umm, umm, i get it.

<<Skit 64-About Regnum>>
Iria: Next stop, Regnum. How is the city liked?
Ruca: Ah, isn't it the place where we first met! You forgotten?
Iria: I wasn't sight-seeing that time! I am on the run!
Ruca: T-That's true. Umm...Regnum is...Umm umm~well...
Ricardo: Regnum is the most ancient city.
Ricardo: Being the largest alliance in the whole mainland, it has its long
history, hence most of the civilians of kingdom is proud and stubborn.
Iria: But looking at Ruca, I can't really imagined that.
Ricardo: It just that majority of those are liked that, but there're minor
too.

1st choice: Sad
2nd choice: Laugh like a idiot

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Of, of course not! I, I...I too have my pride...
Iria: Who's talking about "Pride"?
Ricardo: What a idiot. You are not the typical people of Regnum.
Ruca: *verge of tear*
Ricardo: Ah oh, but being reticent is virtue too.
Iria: But, you only have abit of that virtue~i give you that credit.
Ruca: *sobs*
Iria: And? Any other quality?
Ricardo: It's the industrialized city. Its city total output is high.
Relatively, food self-sufficiency rate is getting lower and lower.
Ruca: Ah, I learn it from school. Erm, I know, I know.
Ricardo: About the war, the civilians do not really bother much.
Ricardo: Because there's lots of regular soldiers at their disposal, and
they have the money to hire large amounts of mercenaries, hence most of
the residents are not related to wars.
Ruca: You're right about that...
Iria: All are liked Ruca, the optimist fools who don't have the sense of
fear.
Ruca: How could you say that, I...
Ricardo: You should at least try to self-introduce your own city.
Ruca: *cries*
(+15 bond for Iria and Ricardo)
(+17 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Haha...oh well.
Iria: You~why're you laughing like a idiot! You think youself as a fool?
Ruca: But it sounds approachable.
Ricardo: Hmm...definitely. Dilligent, reserved and humble are part of
your virtues.
Iria: Just abit too modest...
Iria: And? Any other quality?
Ricardo: It's the industrialized city. Its city total output is high.
Relatively, food self-sufficiency rate is getting lower and lower.
Ruca: Ah, I learn it from school. Erm, I know, I know.
Ricardo: About the war, the civilians do not really bother much.
Ricardo: Because there's lots of regular soldiers at their disposal, and
they have the money to hire large amounts of mercenaries, hence most of
the residents are not related to wars.
Ruca: You're right about that...
Iria: All are liked Ruca, the optimist fools who don't have the sense of
fear.
Ruca: How could you say that, I...
Ricardo: You should at least try to self-introduce your own city.
Ruca: *cries*
(+15 bond for Iria and Ricardo)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

<<Skit 65-Regnum situation>>
Ruca: So, how is Regnum back there now? Perhaps due to war, it may have
become the battlefield...
Ricardo: You don't need to worry about that.

1st choice: Doubt
2nd choice: Approved

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Why do you think that way? Are you saying that just to console me?
Ricardo: I am not that kind, there's the reason i say that.
Ruca: ...Sorry.
Ricardo: It's alright.
Ruca: Umm...well, why did you think this way?
Ricardo: The other cities who are connected to Regnum are GARAM, NAOHS,
MAMUT.
Ricardo: We will put aside Naohs for now. Garam relies on terrain to carry
out defensive tactic, the batle will result in the stalemate.
Ricardo: Mamut is the neutral city, and the battlefield of Tenos is way
north.
Ruca: Umm, in that case, Regnum nearby is safe.
Ricardo: They even make preparation on the streets, to strengthen the
law and order. Not bad for Regnum.
Ruca: (So that means daddy and mummy are safe and sound...)
Ruca: That's great! I am truly relieved now!
(+20 bonds for Ruca and Ricardo)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Since Ricardo says so, i feel glad now.
Ricardo: ...I'm happy that you believe me. But please hear from what I
have to say.
Ricardo: Maybe I was saying that just to console you?
Ruca: R-really?
Ricardo: Judging from what i say, if you believe in what i say easily,
then, that is the stupidest i ever seen.
Ruca: Erm...well, why did you think this way?
Ricardo: The other cities who are connected to Regnum are GARAM, NAOHS,
MAMUT.
Ricardo: We will put aside Naohs for now. Garam relies on terrain to carry
out defensive tactic, the batle will result in the stalemate.
Ricardo: Mamut is the neutral city, and the battlefield of Tenos is way
north.
Ruca: Umm, in that case, Regnum nearby is safe.
Ricardo: They even make preparation on the streets, to strengthen the
law and order. Not bad for Regnum.
Ruca: (So that means daddy and mummy are safe and sound...)
Ruca: That's great! I am truly relieved now!
******************************************************************************

**Regnum Kingdom-Privy Council**

**The camera pans down on the group of people around a table**
Privy Council 1: ...It seems Naohs Base has been ambushed by GARAM.
Privy Council 2: Oh? Damage report status?
Privy Council 3: Not much damages is occured, but most of the researched
weapons have been damaged.
Privy Council 4: What? They've been deployed for combat? Oswald, isn't it
abit too early?
Oswald: No, it's just a minor experimental accident. It has been ascertained,
that no military secret has been exposed.
Privy Council 2: According to Gardle report, there's one who escape the
body test. Won't there be a chance that it will be exposed?
Oswald: (Tch, if those rascals have been stopped, there won't be too many
trouble...)
Oswald: Yes, the preparation is still undergoing for another capture attempt.
In which they will be sent for real combat as soon as possible.
Privy Council 3: This should be handled. We must protect those technology
with care.
Privy Council 1: What about Alca?
Privy Council 4: It appears quite well as expected.
Privy Council 4: Although there's some doubt on what kind of person Mathias is,
but for now, she's of some use.
Privy Council 4: She has been gathering those Tenseishas smoothly.
Privy Council 2: The research facilities can still benefited from those
leftovers.
Privy Council 2: Oswald, do not act hopeless infront of Mathias.
Oswald: ........
Privy Council 1: Hmm, is there all for the reports?
Privy Council 1: ...So, there're still the bunch of fools for us to save.
Let us be praised for the highest duty.
Everyone: Yes!
Privy Council 1: In search of paradise!
Everyone: In search of paradise!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 66-About the Privy Council>>
Ruca: Hey hey, Ange, regarding the Privy Council, please explain it in detail.
Ange: Umm, even if i want to, i can't really say much...
Ruca: Was it because the church is the secret organization?
Ange: But, it is currently exist in name only.
Ange: Because of lack of real power, there's nothing much to talk about.
Ruca: R-really?
Ange: The splitting of theocracy is from Orders, thus the church does not have
the same influence as the government, but the influence of the church still
exists.
Ange: Hence, the church can uses its will to impose on the kingdom to take on
the post.
Ruca: So it is even way back before "unbless"? If it is true, that is rather
ancient.
Ange: Yup. Ever since the church loses its influence, the privy council is
just the empty post.
Ange:  But the so-called "magnificient post" power still remains, so the
privy council influence shouldn't be this small.
Ruca: Why do they still keep this post? Shouldn't the useless thing be disposed?
Ange: The court carries out the precedent philosophy, it can't be reformed by
passion, hence it can only sticks to old way.
Ange: So, even if there still exist the power of privy council, because it has
no threat to oneself, thus noone would want to reform it.
Ruca: ...The post being neglected due to the mix of power and practices~planning
schemes is the most ideal.
Ange: Enough! I don't want to continue to discuss those that might ruin the
reputation of the church.
Ange: There are already not enough believers...

<<Skit 67-About the church>>
Iria: Hey, Ange, i have a simple question to ask.
Ange: What is it?
Iria: What does the church exists for?
Ange: I-It's very simple...
Iria: Umm...the church in my village is like the other dilapidated houses.
Iria: The shepherds use the tour system, so they appear only once a month.
Ange: Umm...that has to traced back to long long ago. In order to return to
heaven, people has been living together.
Iria: Umm umm...
Ange: In those bunch of groups, there would be a person-in-charge of wedding
and funerals.
Ange: Hence, to conveniently take over the messages from the believers, a
household registration table is made.
Iria: Won't that be the institution?
Ange: Yup. When the country is not formed in the past, there exists the
church in the central heart of villages and cities.
Ange: Hence, in order to operate the institution well, everyone figures out
the way to invest, that is the origin of tax.
Ange: Treat the sick and to educate the residents in order to spread the
religion, the church from the past has all sort of functions.
Iria: The church is a very useful organization~
Ange: Hence it is elementary for the church to expand its power. When "unbless"
causes the believers to break up, the theocracy too is splitted.
Iria: So what is the church currently?
Ange: The church of nowadays, is purely a place of worship. It's like a
facility where people who wish to return to heaven, supporting one another.
Iria: ...So why didn't you just say this in the beginning? There's no need
to beat round the bush~
Ange: *chuckles*, i am the shepherd. Beating around the bush is my job.
Ange: So, i will continue to elaborate on the church after the event of
"unbless" and its bad history.
Iria: Hold on! Enough!
Ange: S-such a straightforward rejection...
******************************************************************************

Chapter 5: The Mysterious Girl, Hermana

**Back in Regnum Kingdom**
Iria: Alright, let search for Tenseishas.
Ruca: But, I don't think they will quietly stay in this city with the
detainment law going on?
Iria: There must be someone hiding here!
Rucardo: So how do we lure them out?
Ange: Firstly, would they meet us?
Iria: *pissed off*...that is why we are gathering information here to solve
this problem. Anyway, let go!
Spada: Go...where?

*Iria stomps foot*
Iria: Anywhere!

*Iria slowly stomps away*
Ricardo: ...Well, we can't just stand here all day. Let take a look around
the city.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 68-Animi...>>
Ricardo: ......
Ruca: What wrong? What's with the despair look on your face?
Ricardo: Why is that Animi girl so casual?
Ruca: God knows, she's that kind of person...
Coda: Iria, very foolhardy. Been liked that ever since, say.
Ricardo: *sigh*, casual and foolhardy is her characteristic. Such a shame.
Ricardo: The problem lies in the fact that this person is leading and in
control of our direction.

1st choice: Agree
2nd choice: Disagree

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Yup.
Ruca: Thank to her, firstly being targetted by Alca organization, being
captured as soldiers, and now we are on the run.
Ricardo: Is it because of Animi's decision?
Ruca: But, i don't blame her.
Ricardo: ...Really. That's good.
Coda: Coda thinks that being with Iria is the best, I say.
Ruca: ...because you get to eat all sorts of cuisines?
Coda: Woah~how do you know? Ruca is smart, I say!
Ricardo: I lost, never mind. I'm just the hired mercenary, the lead is
up to you all.
Ricardo: Just hoping the leader can be abit smarter.
Ruca: Ah...everyone knows about Iria being a foolhardy...I think, there's
no hope of her being abit brighter.
Ricardo: ......
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Not really. Without her, we weren't be here.
Ricardo: Hmph, in another word, without her, we won't be constantly on
the run.
Ricardo: And being forced to be on the battlefield?
Ruca: No, but, there's just no other way.
Ricardo: ...Forget it, if you and everyone can accept this, i won't say
a word.
Coda: Coda thinks that being with Iria is the best, I say.
Ruca: ...because you get to eat all sorts of cuisines?
Coda: Woah~how do you know? Ruca is smart, I say!
Ricardo: I lost, never mind. I'm just the hired mercenary, the lead is
up to you all.
Ricardo: Just hoping the leader can be abit smarter.
Ruca: Ah...everyone knows about Iria being a foolhardy...I think, there's
no hope of her being abit brighter.
Ricardo: ......

<<Skit 69-The tour of Regnum delicacies>>
Coda: Tummy growling, I say.
Ruca: Coda sure is a glutton.
Coda: Last time, we didn't get to shop around, so we didn't get to eat
anything.
Ruca: (Didn't I give you a hotdog...)
Spada: Oh, the hell! You shall leave that to me!
Ruca: I, I'm too an local here...
Spada: Ah, that reminds me. So you ask Coda.

1st choice: Bluff
2nd choice: Tell truthfully

If first choice:
Ruca: Speaking of Regnum, this is the center of culture, thus the food
culture is flourished too.
Coda: Really, really, so what can we eat here, say?
Ruca: ...Oh, there's vegetable salad, steam vegetable...and barbecued
meat...
Coda: Umm, looks ordinary.
Spada: The hell! Those are common family dishes!!
Ruca: I, I don't have the choice! Mummy likes to cook. And I have no
complaint since it tastes good.
Spada: You are the rich master, and yet you live like the commoner.
Ruca: Umm....
Spada: ...I'm from a noble family so let me tell you what a luxurious
cuisine really is!
Coda: Wow, let me hear it!
Spada: First, there's the appetizer consisting of dipping sauce mixed
with cheese and clam. There's also a steamboat filled with duck meat and
gelatins.
Spada: Plus smoked salmon salad, shells and octopus gravy...Oh, and Italian
mushroom pie too...
Coda: Wow, even though I don't know what those are, they sound delicious,
I say!
Ruca: I've never eaten those. What's a dipping sauce?
Spada: Well, they're those... sticky things that you can spread on bread.
Ruca: ...?
Ruca: What about the steamboat with gelatins?
Spada: They're sticky squarish stuff. It tastes good on bread.
Ruca: And the gravy?
Spada: It's a thick, drippy sauce. They taste good on bread too.
Ruca: I don't get it. Why are those eaten on bread?
Spada: It isn't just with bread!
Ruca: Eh? Really?
Spada: It tastes really good on cookies too.
Coda: Cookies! Munchies, munchies, taste good!
Spada: See? Cookies are good.
Ruca: Never mind.

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Ah~actually I always eat my mum cooking.
Ruca: So i know nothing about the exquisite cuisine.
Coda: Disappointed, I say.
Spada: Aren't you the master from the rich family?
Ruca: Because my papa is very thrifty, and mum likes to cook.
Spada: ...I'm from a noble family so let me tell you what a luxurious
cuisine really is!
Coda: Wow, let me hear it!
Spada: First, there's the appetizer consisting of dipping sauce mixed
with cheese and clam. There's also a steamboat filled with duck meat and
gelatins.
Spada: Plus smoked salmon salad, shells and octopus gravy...Oh, and Italian
mushroom pie too...
Coda: Wow, even though I don't know what those are, they sound delicious,
I say!
Ruca: I've never eaten those. What's a dipping sauce?
Spada: Well, they're those... sticky things that you can spread on bread.
Ruca: ...?
Ruca: What about the steamboat with gelatins?
Spada: They're sticky squarish stuff. It tastes good on bread.
Ruca: And the gravy?
Spada: It's a thick, drippy sauce. They taste good on bread too.
Ruca: I don't get it. Why are those eaten on bread?
Spada: It isn't just with bread!
Ruca: Eh? Really?
Spada: It tastes really good on cookies too.
Coda: Cookies! Munchies, munchies, taste good!
Spada: See? Cookies are good.
Ruca: Never mind.
(+11 bond for Ruca and Spada)
******************************************************************************

**Head to Ruca's house**
Ruca: .......
Ange: What's the matter? Ruca.
Ruca: .......
Ruca: Eh? Ah, no...nothing really.
Ange: Really? Let hurry then.
Ruca: Um, umm...
Ruca: (I can't go back yet. That's right, i can't go back in this current
situation)

Ricardo: ...Tch, hide quickly.

**Regnum soldier patrolling, Ricardo hiding behind tree**
Ricardo: Coast clear.
Iria: Fu, that's close~
Spada: I say, are you too nervous? Normally, noone would suspect us to be
the Tenseisha with just one glance.
Ruca: But, didn't Spada makes a fuss here, and was captured by soldiers?
Have you forgotten?
Spada: Urgh...
Iria: You are the one that needs hiding~
Coda: Yup, Spada hide quick!
Spada: What did ya say, you little mouse...
Ange: Guys, this isn't the time to talk. We must find the safe place to hide
quickly.
Ricardo: I agree with this constructive suggestion. Not stood out, easy
accessibility is preferably ideal...
Ruca: ...Umm~
Spada: Ah, yes. Figure out a good spot!
Ruca: Where?
Spada: Let head to the industrial zone. There's a manhole there.

Spada: Here, here...This is the secret base I secretly prepare to hide from
my parents.
Iria: Hey, hey, Isn't that leads to the sewer?!
Spada: There's almost no smell around this area, although a little occasional
stench though.
Ange: Ai, Aiyah, probably too shy to admit.
Iria: Ange, you will expose yourself if you talk too much.

**Ange panicked and got scared**
Ricardo: Hmm...isn't it alright? Let settle here.
Ricardo: Let return here on the regular basis, just to keep contact.
Spada: So, let split to 2 groups, we will toss a coin to decide.

**Spada flipped the coin**
Spada: Me and Ricardo will look around the industrial zone.
Ange: Iria and me will head to the shopping street. Let go.
Ruca: ...So let us take a look at the residential area nearby.
Coda: Let go, I say.

Coda: Say, is this where Ruca lives?
Ruca: Yup...I sure miss this place.
Coda: Any family and friends? I say, that is good stuff!
Ruca: Friends...?
Ruca: I cause them alot of trouble, so I think, they probably won't be my
friends anymore.
Coda: But, I say. Why, I say?
Ruca: Even my family...although they treat me gently, but I hate them.
Ruca: I have a feeling that because I am the important heir, they want me
to obey as though i am their puppet...
Coda: You don't miss home?
Ruca: ...Enough. Let go collect information...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 70-Everyone is...>>
Coda: What's everyone doing now, I say?
Ruca: Doing now? Probably gathering information.
Coda: Umm, but i doubt we will find any information, regarding Tenseishas?
Ruca: Indeed it's kinda hard...
Coda: Let give up and play instead. Take me to the place to eat, I say.
Ruca: N-No! Iria is surely doing some work seriously! It doesn't sound right
to act on own...
Coda: Umm, but Iria has no perseverance, she will surely get bored of it.
Ruca: R-really...but, even so, we can't just find excuse due to laziness.
Coda: Umm, Ruca is so serious, I say.
Ruca: But if partnered with Iria...
Coda: Eh?
Ruca: It won't hurt to take a rest for awhile...
Coda: But Iria's feeling is unpredictable, I say.
Ruca: ...Umm, yeah.
******************************************************************************

**Head back to Ruca's house**
Ruca: This smell. It's the smell of home-made soup. Mum's cheese soup...
Coda: Say, smells good...Is this Ruca's house?

**2 Regnum guards corner Ruca's parents**
Ruca's father: Get out!!
Regnum Soldier 2: Hey, we are searching in accordance to the law!
Regnum Soldier 1: From your uncooperative attitude, i can tell you're hiding
your son!
Ruca's father: Woah? Being told by the troublemaker soldiers that the Inousha
residing in Milda house, i would feel troubled.
Ruca's father: Hence, it won't matter if I complain to your superior?
Regnum Soldier 1: W-what...?
Ruca's father: Hey, you, state your name. Yes, speak with Belforma-sama who
is in charge of the garrison.
Regnum Soldier 1: Hey, hey...any suggestion?
Regnum Soldier 2: .......
Ruca's father: Out at once...or are you implying, you want to lose your bowl
of rice?
(Author Note: bowl of rice refers to their job)
Regnum Soldier 1: ...W-Well, there's nothing suspicious here.
Regnum Soldier 2: Yes, nothing suspicious. Time to head back.

**The 2 Regnum Soldiers left**
Ruca's Mother: Hubby...is it alright now? Doing this...
Ruca's Father: Who cares. How dare they suspect our son...
Ruca's Father: He would be back any sooner now, if he comes across those
barbaric soldiers, how would he handled them all!
Ruca's Mother: Yes...I wonder when he would be back...
Ruca's Father: Even though Ruca likes to coop up in his own room, but he
would still be alert to come down to dining hall when it's time to eat.
Ruca's father: He would definitely come back if he smells this soup.
Ruca's Mother: Yes...but if we make this soup everyday...
Ruca's Father: Hmph, it's all because of that kid, that we have to drink
this everyday, now I am addicted to it...Damn it, come back quick!

**Ruca peering through window from outside**
Ruca: Father, Mother...
Coda: I say, Ruca. They adore you.

**Eddie and Nino approach them**
Eddie: Eh? If it isn't Ruca?
Nino: You're right. Where have you been hiding all this time!
Eddie: It's been rather hard on us, searching for copied homework, and it's
all because of you! Since you are back, we feel relieved now.
Nino: That's right, that's right, leave it to you! Come to think of it, there's
rumor saying you are Inousha?
Ruca: Ah...really...
Ruca: (I was not...discovered? So i was mistaken...)
Eddie: It is impossible. Inoushas are very powerful, This wimp couldn't be one.
Nino: Yeah, during the previous match, you are standing at the perfect spot,
yet you make the gravest mistake.
Nino: Yet you are in the trance, and miss the golden opportunity!
Ruca: R-really?
Eddie: Yeah! We were going to let you be the hero for once.
Eddie: Idiot in trance.
Nino: Just like old time, hand over your homeworks to us, as the apology.
Nino: If you have goaled, everyone will invite you to play.

**Two regnum soldiers patrolling**
Eddie: Ah, it's those Inousha capturing soldiers...
Ruca: (OH NO!!)

**Eddie and Nino nod to each other and stop infront of regnum soldiers**
Regnum Soldier 1: Ah, it's you 2, friends of Milda?
Nino: Ah, that rascal? A good guy. But recently he's nowhere to be seen.
Eddie: Yeah. What's going on here?
Regnum Soldier 2: We just saw another kid standing there?
Eddie: Ah, you mean this kid, Punch?
Nino: What? What did this brat do this time? We've given up on him...
Alright, we will lead.
Eddie: Yes yes, this rascal always baffled the people around when he doing
stuff.
Regnum Soldier 1: R-really?
Ruca: ......
Coda: (What are you doing, I say! Run now!)

Regnum Soldier 1: Huh? That's...

**Eddie and Nino turns around**
Nino: (He's slow!!)
Nino: Hey, Punch! Run fast~
Eddie: You will get caught if you bed-wetting too much~
Regnum Soldier 2: Hey, hey, stop right there!

Ruca: *pant* *pant*...we are safe for now.
Coda: Say, everyone not back yet.
Ruca: Let rest awhile.
Girl?: Hey, wait, wait. Who are you?
Ruca: Huh?
Girl?: You don't have the looks of the officer...how do you know this place?
Ruca: And who might you be? What are you doing here?
Girl?: What do you mean "doing here"? I live here. An arbitrary decision to
stay here, that is.
Ruca: Oh i see...sorry, i didn't know.
Girl?: Ah, it doesn't matter as long as you're not the officers.

**Ange suddenly appears**
Ange: Ah, Ruca. There seem...to be abit of commotion.
Ruca: ......
Iria: I say, Ruca! Are you there!!

**Iria stomps angrily towards Ruca**
Iria: There are soldiers everywhere! Don't tell me! You've been spotted at
your doorstep!!
Ange: What wrong, Iria. So loud...
Iria: Ange, shut yer mouth!
Iria: Ruca, your movement been giving everyone alot of trouble! How are you
going to pay for this?

1st choice: Angry
2nd choice: Apology

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Isn't your words abit too harsh? I...just take a peek from the side,
i never have the intention of seeing my parents.
Coda: That's right, that's right. Only by the side, I say.
Iria: You, you dare to talk back! Why must you be by the side of your house
of all places?!
Ange: Isn't that the result of the draw?
Iria: AHHHH, so damned noisy, Ange! Whose side are you on?
Ange: Iria, hold your temper. What wrong?
Girl?: Ah~ah~geez~you're too loud...my ear almost burst.
Iria: ...Who the heck are you?
Girl?: And who might you be. Forget it, forget it, if you are being chased
here by the soldiers, then stay here.
Ruca: But I don't wish to trouble you...
Girl?: I don't mind. Come, follow me.
(+18 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Sorry...
Iria: Sorry...my head! That's not the point!
Coda: Umm...I think that Ruca is not in the wrong, I say.
Ange: Listen, Coda already say it.
Iria: You think a simple apology is enough? Stupid stupid! You're such a
super big idiot!
Ange: Iria, hold your temper. What wrong?
Girl?: Ah~ah~geez~you're too loud...my ear almost burst.
Iria: ...Who the heck are you?
Girl?: And who might you be. Forget it, forget it, if you are being chased
here by the soldiers, then stay here.
Ruca: But I don't wish to trouble you...
Girl?: I don't mind. Come, follow me.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 71-Who's that kid?>>

Ange: Speak!
Ruca: Speak what?
Iria: Do you have to ask? That girl, where did you abduct her from?

1st choice: Act blur
2nd choice: Speak up what you hear
3rd choice: Not happy

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Not sure...I never even ask for her name.
Iria: How did you got hooked up with her?! Don't one normally start with
self-introduction and talking about weather?
Ange: Iria, so this is how you normally get hooked up?
Ruca: Anyway, she isn't the bad kid if she willingly to let us stay...
Iria: And speaks with an accent too, looks real more like a good kid.
Ruca: (Isn't Iria a country folk too...)
Ruca: Y-yes.
Ange: Since she already says so, let just stay here for the time being.
Ruca: Let explain our current situation to her, beside we don't need to
be worried about being reported.
Iria: Let do it then.
(+13 bond for Ruca and Ange)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: She claims to be furtively living here, i didn't abduct her.
Iria: Liar! How can anyone live in this place?
Ange: ...You shouldn't be worry about that?
Ruca: Anyway, she isn't the bad kid if she willingly to let us stay...
Iria: And speaks with an accent too, looks real more like a good kid.
Ruca: (Isn't Iria a country folk too...)
Ruca: Y-yes.
Ange: Since she already says so, let just stay here for the time being.
Ruca: Let explain our current situation to her, beside we don't need to
be worried about being reported.
Iria: Let do it then.
(+12 bond for Iria and Ange)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Ange)
(+12 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If 3rd choice:
Ruca: No, i'm not! Didn't I say she lives here?
Iria: Ah, that's good. For the moment, I thought you acted on impulse due
to your lack of welcome...
Ruca: I don't understand the word you're saying...
Ange: Umm, Ruca. You're supposed to be angry, Iria is just too much.
Ruca: Anyway, she isn't the bad kid if she willingly to let us stay...
Iria: And speaks with an accent too, looks real more like a good kid.
Ruca: (Isn't Iria a country folk too...)
Ruca: Y-yes.
Ange: Since she already says so, let just stay here for the time being.
Ruca: Let explain our current situation to her, beside we don't need to
be worried about being reported.
Iria: Let do it then.
(+12 bond for Ruca and Iria)

<<Skit 72-Iria having an headache again>>
Iria: ...it hurts, hurts, hurts.
Ange: Headache again?
Iria: Umm...sorry, I'm abit too bad-tempered.
Ange: There's no choice. Want to take a rest?
Iria: No thank...it's alright. No need to put to heart.
Ange: Really?
Iria: What...wrong with me. This headache...does it has something to do
with...
******************************************************************************

**If you attempt to leave**
Coda: Ah? Where're you going, Ruca? It's not right to go out alone, I say.
Coda: It's dangerous outside, not to mention, Ricardo and Spada are not
back yet.

(Talks to the girl)
Girl?: You know what, those tingling feeling. It felt like the sense of
anger...

(Talks to the girl 2nd time)
Girl?: Eh~you're on the run because of that? Very impressive.
Ruca: ........
Ange: What...is this place?
Girl?: Ah, this is...something like an orphanage.
Ange: Eh...? As the member of priesthood, i disapprove.
Ange: Is this really an orphanage?
Girl?: But, I can't help it. Because of war and disaster, the orphanage
is already overcrowded.
Girl?: There are too many kids, and not enough foods. So, everyone is
fighting over the food everyday.
Girl?: All my kids here will starve in that place.
Iria: So, what do you survive on?
Girl?: Well...that's the secret. Because, all of you will be mad. I'm
afraid of scary peoples.
Ange: Been doing something bad, eh?
Girl?: I know that. But in order to survive, i have no other choice.
Girl?: I can't help it if the kids here are unable to earn proper income.
Iria: Even so, this isn't the place to stay? You will get sick in this
filthy place! You don't even have the money for the hospital fee!
Girl?: Onee-chan, you hurt my feeling~all of us carried the sense of
understanding before we settle down here.
Girl?: Other than hiding in here, we have no other alternatives.

**Iria got mad, scaring the girl**
Girl?: Seeing you get mad...makes me sad...
Ange: Iria looks strange. She's mad.
Iria: Alright, alright, I'm bad! My headache...

**Spada and Ricardo return**
Spada: Woah! What happen to my secret base?

**The little girl runs towards Spada**
Girl?: Geez, so it was you who did it. So you prepare all this? I'm
grateful to you.
Spada: Who's this littlepopkid?
Girl?: You look so tall. My name is Hermana.
Hermana: I heard everything from Ruca. Let make a deal, shall we?
Ricardo: ...Noone will trust your method of negotiation. But let hear
it first.
Hermana: Well, for me, I'm good at gathering information. I can help
you obtain some important news.
Ricardo: And the price?
Hermana: It saves alot of trouble, talking to you.
Hermana: I heard of a valuable item inside Regnum Cavern. Would you
please retrieve it for me?
Ange: Valuable item, is it gem type?
Hermana: Gem! How wonderful. All the girls longed for that. But, it's
not it.
Hermana: There's a longevity elixir, grown from the crystal clear water
and the humid air. I heard of such the mushroom.
Ange: Mushroom...? Is that...the one?
Hermana: Is there any others? You're right, that's the one, maybe.
Hermana: I heard it fetches alot of money. Very high~
Hermana: If I have that. we will live a good life. Umm, we will stop
doing bad things.
Ricardo: What do we do? Is that kid information reliable?
Ange: It doesn't hurt to try, Ricardo. Anyone mind?
Ricardo: If we have to be the coolie, i politely decline.
Ange: Oh, and who's your client might be? Have you figure it out?
Ricardo: Alright.
Ange: So, Hermana? The deal is done.
Hermana: Yea, it's settled! Look, this drainage leads to Regnum Cavern.
Spada: Really? I never realize that.
Hermana: Oniichan, your observation is not thorough enough. Let me lead
the way, follow me.

**At Regnum Cavern**
Ange: Why, do I have that strange sense of longing in this place?
Iria: Me too.
Coda: Coda doesn't feel anything. Am I the outcast, say?
Ruca: It looks incredible. Is this related to our past?
Ange: Probably...is it related to what we seen in our memory?
Iria: Memory...?
Hermana: Even though I don't know what you mean, but aren't we
moving on? The mushroom is way deeper over there.
Spada: Yeah, let get the hell out of this damp place.

**Hermana senses something**
Hermana: ........?
Hermana: What is this...a smell of dog...?
Hermana: How can there be one in this place~
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 73-What is this mouse?>>
Hermana: What is this creature? Some kind of mouse?
Coda: Coda is Coda, nothing to do with mouse, I say?
Hermana: You can talk? You scare me...Such fascinating!
Coda: Really? Coda is very good. You have seen my awesomeness~You're better
than Ruca!
Hermana: Ah, that Oniichan, looks like a dim-wit. Don't compare him to me.
Coda: I like you, I say. Please bring me something good to eat!
Hermana: Aren't you suppose to take me there? I've nothing to look forwards
to then.
Coda: *cries*...
Hermana: Say...does mouse taste good?
Hermana: I see, so that's why they bring him along...

<<Skit 74-Seriously self-introduction>>
Hermana: Ah, I forgot. I need to greet those two over there.
Ricardo: Such manner.
Spada: The hell, how dare you greet us last! Who's the one who give you this
hideout?
Hermana: Ah~yes yes. I have to thank you for that as well.
Hermana: Actually, I am so grateful that I do not know how to repay you, so
I might as well don't.
Spada: I dare you to say that again!
Ricardo: Hmm, Such interesting girl.
Hermana: You reeked of manly smell, but you shall report your name. Or
noone will like you?
Spada: Why don't you give us your name first?
Hermana: Ah, yes~you're right. My name is Hermana Larmo.
Spada: I'm Spada Belforma, is that fine with you?
Hermana: Thank you. What about that handsome fellow?
Ricardo: Ricardo Soldato. A mercenary.
Hermana: You looks pale! Never mind...alright, please take good care of me~
******************************************************************************

**An altar is found in the deepest part of the dungeon**
Ruca: Eh, what is this?
Ange: This is probably the altar. From the inscription, I can tell this
is rather ancient.
Spada: What does the ancient reading refers to? So those things are
categorized to new and old?
Ange: When the people of heaven is released, those inscriptions are the
last remains of the heaven.
Ange: After experiencing for so long, there's yet another minor change,
thus altering the words of today.
Ricardo: ...How peculiar. Even though those words are foreign, yet
basically they are understandable.
Ange: Which mean, we are using our past incarnate memory to read those
inscriptions.
Ricardo: "Repent for your sin, received enlightenment, and thou shall
grant access back to heaven." This is what it wrote.
Ange: Before the church unity in the form of scriptures, those scriptures
mostly occurs during the religion of origin.
Ange: We have to consider the scale of this altar, here is probably the
central core where faith is being directed.
Iria: Don't you think it's abit deserted here?
Ange: To talk about this, is rather similar to the content of church
historical records volume 5 handouts, interested?
Spada: Oh for god sake, please lecture only when I'm not around.
Iria: Ruca probably will though! Those preaches.
Ricardo: ........

**Hermana is seen stretching with Coda nodding**
Hermana: Hey, let leave this place~!
Coda: I say, Coda is very sicked of this~
Ange: Yeah, you're all sick and tired of my preaches...

1st choice: Encourage Ange
2nd choice: Reprimand everyone

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Nothing of the sort, i am interested.
Ange: Ruca is such a good child. Let me teach you~one to one~nicely~
Spada: ........!!
Spada: Ah, I want to hear too?
Ange: How about letting Spada starts with copying of scriptures for
not willingly to learn?
Ange: Copying for at least a month, and you will become the talented
preacher.
Spada: God, forgive me!
Hermana: Is everything settled now? Come on, follow me here~
(+15 bond for Spada and Ange)
(+14 bond for Ruca and Ange)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Everyone, please listen! It's very important!
Iria: Eh~?
Spada: Hey hey, spare me a thought, would ya?
Ange: Er..well, is it ok? I am awared of Ruca's intention, but it's
not wise to force myself.
Iria: Ruca is such a obedient child!
Spada: Nerdy child!
Ruca: ......
Ange: I say! You better all behave yourself.
Ange: And Ruca, stop crying!
Ruca, Iria, Spada: Yes...
Hermana: Is everything settled now? Come on, follow me here~
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 75-Ange's lecture>>
Ruca: Hey, Ange. Why is the church of origin slowly declining?
Iria: (Yeouch!)
Spada: (It starts...would it takes long~?)
(Author note: I thought you want to listen)
Ange: The main faction does not condone the guiding principles of the
dispatch, thus the dispatch slowly fade away due to pressure.
Ruca: If that's the case, won't that lead to the resentment of those
dispatch followers?
Iria: (Just end it with a "Erm~"!)
Spada: (I can't believe it's still going on)
Ange: Even though they are dispatch, but the principles are the same.
One who won't give up faith will surely delegated to another church.
Ruca: I see, stealing their followers is part of their plan to enforce
pressure.
Iria: (Ah? Is it over?)
Spada: (Phew, finally...)
Ruca: So, what happens after "unbless"...
Iria: (N-NO, I can't make it! Why is it taking forever...)
Spada: (Oh damn! My brain juice is almost leaking from overload of
informations!)
Iria: (RUN!)
Ange: Eh? Spada and Iria run off.
Ruca: What wrong? I was going to let everyone gather here to listen Ange's
preach.
******************************************************************************

Chapter 6: The memory space

Hermana: ...This is?
Ricardo: A shiny spiral. What is that?
Ange: This is...
Ruca: Do you know, Ange?
Iria: So beautiful!

**Iria touches the glowing spiral**
Spada: Is it safe to touch those?
Iria: I'm ok, ok! See, nothing happen...

**A glow of light shone upon, showing Asra above the white dragon, as the
LATIOs armies look up upon him**

Asra: Listen well! In the name of Asra and the victory of war, I hereby decree
the unification of heaven!
Asra: From this day forth, fighting is meaningless! I, Asra, promise, to treat
the residents of LATIOs with utmost care!
Durandal: Finally, the war ends. Lonely? That is fate too.

**Inanna walks towards Asra**
Inanna: Asra-sama...you finally unified the place.
Asra: That's right, Inanna. Next, let me help you rebuilt the once beautiful
world you desire.
Vritra: *feeling joyful*...Congratulation, Asra.
Vritra: Because we, as old pal, once mentions about the old time, and you
finally got what you wish for.
Asra: Yeah, Vritra.
Asra: You and I been talking all night about the world you once lived in, is
what I am fighting for.
Vritra: Gratitude? You have such good manner. *feeling joyful*

**Sakuya walks towards Asra**
Sakuya: Respect to Asra-sama and Orifiel-sama.
Asra: Really? Sent.
Sakuya: W-well, Asra-sama...congratulation for accomplishing your goal.
Asra: Umm, your help is indispensable. I thank you with all my heart...
Asra: Woah, Your excellency, Orifiel.
Sakuya: Ah......
Orifiel: Your Highness, Asra.
Asra: Your excellency, Orifiel. You are here to celebrate my victory, yet your
expression seems uncomfortable.
Orifiel: Nimmel...dead. No, killed...
Orifiel: Was it the hatred to my betrayal, or was it to eliminate those who on
your side?
Asra: Or both...so the objective you hand over to me is to rescue Nimmel...
Orifiel: I did such the heartless thing! When I heard news of your victory,
I drunk myself with sorrow!
Orifiel: In the flash, I forgot Nimmel...that kid is still waiting for me...
Asra: ...My apology.
Orifiel: ......
Orifiel: You do not need to apologize. ...now things have gotten to this point,
I, together with Nimmel, will serve the same ambition as you.
Asra: Are you coming to my side?
Orifiel: Will you accept? A fool who can't even save his own favourite pupil.
Asra: Of course. This...I will be one step closer in fufilling the goal of the
perfect world!
Asra: Receive Cerberus' acknowledgement, and then...the genesis...
Asra: Within my grasp...

Ruca: ........
Ruca: I saw it...that scene...
Spada: the scene where CENSUs finally unified the world...?
Ange: ......Nimmel.
Iria: Everyone saw it? Ricardo, you?
Ricardo: Saw it. So bizarre, i was not even standing there.
Ricardo: What is that spiral of light just now?
Ange: That is the memory crystal from the heaven...No, the memory space.
Iria: Why do you know of this?
Ange: There's the same one at the basement of the holy church. At that moment,
I was awakened.
Hermana: I say, Is there's other place that has the same one as that?
Spada: Probably. If we look around...
Hermana: It's so thrilled to be able to remember bits by bits!!
Iria: Huh?
Spada: Hold it right there!
Ruca: You see it too?
Hermana: Yes. I'm Vritra.
Ruca: Really?!
Hermana: Sucker!
Spada: ...the hell? You scare me.
Hermana: ...not really.
Hermana: I AM Vritra. You? Are you Asra?
Ruca: Asra is me.
Hermana: So it's you! Oh geez, you look nothing like Asra.
Hermana: But never mind, from now on, you must eat more, so am I too.
Iria: Hold on, hold on! Are you really that dragon?
Hermana: Yes, yes, With my huge body, spiralling in the sky, swept off
the LATIOs troops with one swipe, such fun!!
Hermana: Are you Sakuya?
Iria: No! I feel so infuriated to be mistaken!
Hermana: Geez, you are Inanna. Still the same as always, not on good terms
with others.
Hermana: No matter what, knowing there's the meaning to my dream from the
beginning, it feel so great.
Ruca: That is the memory of the past. Our past incarnate live together in
the same world.
Hermana: Eh~past incarnate...i can totally accept that. Umm~so i see.
Hermana: I keep having dream, it feels so lonely.
Ange: Why?
Hermana: It's called Heaven, right? When that world is destroyed, I'm the
only one left...
Hermana: Everyone is dead, leaving only me...always me...
Ange: Really?
Hermana: Till the end, she cries out the name of Asra...
Hermana: It's just like that...few hundreds year...no, maybe few thousands
year, I was always alone.
Hermana: When I keep thinking whether this loneliness will keep on forever,
i suddenly woke up.
Ruca: Vritra...knows so much about me...?
Hermana: But, once i awoke, nothing has changed.
Hermana: Even if i tell my companions, noone would believe me.
Ange: Very lonely...Come, let me hug you.
Hermana: ...Umm, it's alright. Don't you see I'm happy? I met quite afew
friends...
Hermana: Wait till I was lonely again, then you can give me a hug.
Ricardo: Well...
Ange: What wrong? Ricardo.
Ricardo: Our goal, the mushroom, is discovered by Coda...he's eating it.

**Coda is shown munching something**
Iria: I say, why didn't you stop it when you saw it?
Ricardo: I don't wish to interrupt all of you recollecting those memory
past and reminiscence, showing such amorous feeling.
Coda: It tastes awful, I say! Very awful. The juicy mushroom's still the
best.
Hermana: What's going on here, you little mouse! Who's your owner?
Hermana: Please don't finish it, hand over the leftovers to me.
Coda: I won't take another bite. It tastes awful, I don't want it. I will
give it to you, I say.
Hermana: ...*sigh*, that's quite alot of leftover, it's enough.
Ruca: So, let head back.
Hermana: Those kids are probably back from their jobs. Let say hello to
them.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 76-The alliance between Asra and Orifiel>>
Ruca: Isn't Orifiel against Asra? Why does he appear on CENSUS side?
Ange: Yeah, I just recently found out.
Ange: They've been engaging with each other on the battlefield numerous
time, then all of the sudden, they start sharing the same ideal, thus
they secretly form the alliance.
Ruca: Orifiel becomes the traitor?
Ange: Umm, because he wants to bring peace.
Ange: If it was Asra, he would hope for LATIO and CENSUS to live in
harmony.
Ruca: He's very daring, to put his trust on his arch-rival, Asra.
Ange: Because Asra is a very generous and and frank man, thus he can
become friends with his arch rival.
Ruca: Generous, frank...?
Ruca: Capable, brave, bold, girls attracted to him, lots of friends...
Ange: A-about that, Ruca? You don't have to force yourself to chase
after his shadow?
Ruca: *sobs*...I still want to be Asra...

<<Skit 77-What's that smell?>>
Hermana: Hey, you.
Coda: Hermy, you angry?
Hermana: No, it's already over. I just want to know how it tastes?
Coda: Umm ah, it has a mouth-puckering taste, very awful, I say.
Hermana: So it does taste bad, luckily i didn't eat it.
Coda: So you was thinking of eating it too?
Hermana: The rumor claims it is delicious, so i was hoping for it.
Hermana: Just my luck.
Coda: I say, well. Coda feels healthy. My brain feels even better.
Hermana: Really?
Coda: Umm, having an feeling that i could count past 3!
Hermana: 1 + 1 is?
Coda: (giggles)...
Coda: 6!
Hermana: Ack...Failure...
Coda: Am I right? Am I~?
******************************************************************************

**They were stopped by 2 dogs on the way back**
Spada: A dog!
Ricardo: One glance and you can tell. And there're 2.
Iria: We can tell!

**Ange scares of dogs as she approaches them with Hermana**
Ange: D-don't, Iria, being too hyper-active will make the doggies nervous.
Under this situation, we must look at them with calm and warm posure...

**The dogs barked, scaring Ange away**
Ange: Thus, animals are hard to communicate with, don't underestimate them,
they will rip apart your throat!

**Everyone is speechless**
Teenager: This smell, it's Vritra. I won't forget the breath of that dragon
god who once caused the havoc.
Hermana: Eh? You are...
Teenager: It's me. Have you forgotten?
Hermana: .......
Hermana: The keeper of the genesis, Cereberus. So it's you.
Teenager: Now I am Sian. Where is the genesis?
Hermana: Ehhhh~? Why are you asking me? You're supposed to know more about
this than me.
Sian: You who once gaze upon the destruction of heaven, should clearly
know where its current location on Earth?
Sian: Answer me!

Ange: Umm, little kid. Can you spare me the moment? Why are you searching
for the genesis?
Ruca: ...Eh? Don't you find it strange about that memory just now?
Iria: What wrong?
Ruca: Why did Asra want the genesis?
Ricardo: Indeed, if its purpose is to destroy the heaven, then all these
hard works of ruling the heaven will be meaningless.
Ange: But, in my memory, the genesis is...

Sian: Don't ignore me! I'm supposed to be the one who questioning about the
genesis!
Hermana: I already told you I don't know. Why don't you just go back?
Sian: Stop acting ignorant! You couldn't have not know about it!

Ricardo: I ask you once more, why must the genesis be seeked?
According to your answer...it might make you suffer alittle.
Ange: Ricardo, how can you threaten a small kid with such cold answer...

Sian: I, I won't be threaten at the likes of you!
Sian: We are going to use that power, to rebuilt our ideal town!

Spada: Sounds good to be true. I say, your motive is...that, right? Are
you one of the Alca?
Sian: Y-yes? Can't I?
Sian: Mathias-sama is a good person! She will become our saviour! One
who will lead us to the ideal world!

Ricardo: Such empty words. You won't mature from just repeating what
others said to you.
Sian: Empty words...
Sian: Even though I don't know what it means, but all of you are treating
me like an idiot!
Sian: If you can't remember, then hand over Vritra to me! Come, Vritra!

First choice: Protect Hermana
Second Choice: Let Hermana decides

If 1st choice:
Ruca: You! You don't even understand the pain Vritra suffers, when she
roams the heaven alone!
Ruca: We have finally met! I don't think a person such as you will
understand her loneliness!
Sian: W-what?! It has nothing to do with me!
Sian: Anyone who dare to oppose me, I will take her by force! Cer, Beru!
Take them!
(+20 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: ...Hermana? Are you leaving us?
Hermana: Ehh~? I don't want to.
Sian: Then I have no other choice.
Hermana: Ah, aren't you going back yet?
Sian: Who want to! I will take you by force. Cer, Beru! Take them!

Sian: Damn~ not bad...
Iria: Still acting cool? You're just a mongrel afterall.
Spada: Ehahaha! A mongrel is befitting for your name.
Sian: Who's the mongrel!
Ange: Geez, it's not right, to call other people's name. Mongrel, what
was you called again?
Sian: *GROWLS*! Just you wait and see!

**Sian and his 2 dogs run off, as Hermana waves them goodbye**
Ricardo: Such a noisy kid...
Hermana: Well, are you talking to me?
Ricardo: Those noisy dog, to be specific.
Hermana: That's good to know.
Iria: Mathias, that bitch, is forcing others again! Unforgivable.
Ricardo: As for now, we finally am clear about the value of the power of
creation.
Spada: Yeah, Alka organization, that bastard, will do anything to get it.
Ruca: Speaking about past incarnate, RATIO too starts the invasion before
the unification of the nation.
Iria: Oh boy, those trouble-makers.
Ange: And the Tenos from the nobles is looking too.
Ange: But, I don't think such the persons will use destruction of the
world as their goal.
Ricardo: To lead the perfect world...? Which means making use of the power
of creation?
Spada: Eh, Ange. Why did LATIO wants the genesis badly?
Ange: ...Can't remember. Ruca, why did Asra want the genesis?
Ruca: Umm...not sure.
Ruca: But Ruca rules the whole heaven, right? He vows not to see the
destruction of the world, but why does he want to obtain the power of
creation...?
Ricardo: That kid awhile ago, say something about pursuing the ideal
town. Is that possible?
Spada: Dunno, I won't pinned too much hope from the words of the doggie.
Iria: ...Maybe it was to create a paradise dedicated to Tenseishas?
Ruca: Maybe. Then we can live happily...
Iria: What happiness?! Papa and Mama are not here anymore!
Ange: Tenseishas...who possessed the past memory...probably want to
re-enact the heaven once more.
Hermana: Those thing doesn't matter, right? I, my stomach is hungry.
Hermana: Let exchange that mushroom into money, anyone want to go back now?
Coda: Ooooh, Coda is famished? I say.
Ricardo: ...Yeah. We still have some memories locked, let leave this place
first.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 78-The price of the mushroom?>>
Hermana: Even though alot of things happened, but at least we got the
mushroom.
Ruca: I heard it fetches alot of money...how much can you sell?
Iria: It's worth every single penny of our hard work~
Hermana: How much do you think it's worth?

1st choice: 100 gald
2nd choice: 1000 gald
3rd choice: 10000 gald

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Around 100 gald?
Iria: This mushroom probably has an unprecedented value. That price is
not even enough to ensure Hermana and other future lives?
Ruca: Yeah...let heightened up the price...
Hermana: I don't know the exact figures, but it's enough to buy a house.
Iria: Around 3000 gald?
Ruca: Maybe you can buy one of the houses in Iria's village with that sum
of money?
Iria: Infuriated~!! I am just the commoner!
Ruca: *trembles*, against violence~...
Hermana: Hey, tell me about the quotation of the house~
Ricardo: What do you think of that topic?
Ange: Yup, that is indeed the legendary medical mushroom.
Ricardo: Which means, it's worth at least 300,000 gald...
Ange: There's bite mark, so the price may drop, but not more than 200,000
gald.
Ricardo: Hmph, lucky kid. Becoming rich in a day...
Ange: Thank to Coda.
Ange: If that kid and her friends are thrifty a little, the money will
last them for many years. The problem lies with...
Ricardo: About Larmo being the Tenseisha? What shall we do...

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Around 1000 gald?
Iria: For one mushroom?
Ruca: But, if this price isn't worth anything, then it ain't worth us
taking on the risk just to get it. This concerns the life of Hermana.
Hermana: I don't know the exact figures, but it's enough to buy a house.
Iria: Around 3000 gald?
Ruca: Maybe you can buy one of the houses in Iria's village with that sum
of money?
Iria: Infuriated~!! I am just the commoner!
Ruca: *trembles*, against violence~...
Hermana: Hey, tell me about the quotation of the house~
Ricardo: What do you think of that topic?
Ange: Yup, that is indeed the legendary medical mushroom.
Ricardo: Which means, it's worth at least 300,000 gald...
Ange: There's bite mark, so the price may drop, but not more than 200,000
gald.
Ricardo: Hmph, lucky kid. Becoming rich in a day...
Ange: Thank to Coda.
Ange: If that kid and her friends are thrifty a little, the money will
last them for many years. The problem lies with...
Ricardo: About Larmo being the Tenseisha? What shall we do...
(+16 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If 3rd choice:
Ruca: Alright, let raise the stake to 10,000 gald!
Iria: Woah! That's worth alot!
Ruca: But it still doesn't worth that much.
Hermana: I don't know the exact figures, but it's enough to buy a house.
Iria: Around 3000 gald?
Ruca: Maybe you can buy one of the houses in Iria's village with that sum
of money?
Iria: Infuriated~!! I am just the commoner!
Ruca: *trembles*, against violence~...
Hermana: Hey, tell me about the quotation of the house~
Ricardo: What do you think of that topic?
Ange: Yup, that is indeed the legendary medical mushroom.
Ricardo: Which means, it's worth at least 300,000 gald...
Ange: There's bite mark, so the price may drop, but not more than 200,000
gald.
Ricardo: Hmph, lucky kid. Becoming rich in a day...
Ange: Thank to Coda.
Ange: If that kid and her friends are thrifty a little, the money will
last them for many years. The problem lies with...
Ricardo: About Larmo being the Tenseisha? What shall we do...
******************************************************************************

**Back at the sewer**
Hermana: I'm back~Welcome Home~...
Hermana: Eh? Noone's here...how strange. Normally they'll be back after
work.
Ricardo: !?
Ricardo: It's noisy outside. The cries of those kids...
Hermana: !!
Hermana: Don't tell me!

**A bunch of thugs holding 2 kids captive**
Hermana: Ahhh, oh no...
Hermana: Rita! Mario! Are you okay?
Shopkeeper: Hoho, so the leader of the bandit arrives at last. Your men
have been caught red-handed. Come, prepare youself.
Mario: Let go! Let go of my hand!

Iria: Release those kids immediately! They're crying!!
Shopkeeper: Shut up! You want to get killed too?
Ange: Tell me what those kids have done!
Shopkeeper: Hmph, even the lady such as you knows about it, will be
disgusted by ther dirty act! They did it many times!
Ange: ........
Spada: Uncle, let me hear about it. What are you intending to do with
those kids?
Shopkeeper: What do you think? I'm going to sell them to Galpos Farm!
Shopkeeper: The labors over there are precious. Should be able to
fetch quite a pile.
Ruca: So cruel! Too cruel!
Shopkeeper: Hmph! It's those dirty rascals fault! If they willingly to
die quietly, I won't have gotten myself into this mess!
Hermana: ...How...how can you do that? It's not like I want to be born
on this place...
Shopkeeper: Hey, all of you! Scram!

**Hermana approaches them in fighting style**
Hermana: Hey, wait up...can you let them go?
Shopkeeper: You, you little scumbag! Are youuuuuu the principal offender?
Shopkeeper: Hey, all of you! Seize those little brats!
Bad boy: Yes, yes!

**Hermana powers up, infront of the approaching bad guy**
Hermana: I, am in a bad mood right now...don't come any closer.
Bad boy: *anger*...!!
Bad boy: M-monster~!!

**Bad boy runs off**
Shopkeeper: Hey, hey! I will pay you double!
Bodyguard: Hmph, just a small kid, yet such powerful force~
Shopkeeper: Argh, so you decide to stay! Gyahaha, here's the most
fearsome man within this district!!
Bodyguard: So how is it, want to play with me?
Hermana: No problem. Show me what you got.
Bodyguard: Don't you be so insolent...I will make sure i will break
all your teeth and make you swallow them all!

Bodyguard: *groans in pain*...that strength...
Shopkeeper: Idiot! Don't blow up the matter! The officers will find out!!
Ange: Those word just now, please be specific.
Ricardo: Which means, your holding of those children custody is not due to
law, but of personal judgement. Is this explanation right?
Shopkeeper: Waahhhhhh...
Ricardo: And you are importing those kids to another country? Your sin is
heavy, that's right...a single bullet will be enough.

*Ricardo points his rifle at the shopkeeper*
Shopkeeper: Hey, hey! You! I will pay you double! Help me block off the
bullet!

**The bodyguard got fed up and drives him away**
Bodyguard: Vritra-sama...?
Hermana: You...too a Tenseisha? What's your motive?
Bodyguard: Yes, I once received Vritra-sama's kindness.
Bodyguard: You once save my entire family from war. Yet I disrespect you
in so many ways!!
Hermana: It's alright...Anyway, please let those kids off?
Iria: Ah, yes. Want to help look after those kids?
Iria: Look, this item worths alot! MEDICAL MUSHROOM~
Hermana: ......
Hermana: This only helps to support those kids' welfare temporary.
Hermana: If you want to repay my kindness, i will hand this over to you?
Bodyguard: Yes, yes, I won't let anyone touch these kids, even if I
self-sacrifice myself!

Rita: Hermy! Where're you going?
Mario: This Ojisan looks fierce! Hermy, please don't leave us!
Hermana: I'm sorry...Try focusing your thought on Ojisan's face? Maybe you
might find something interesting.
Hermana: From now on, I will leave this to funny faced Ojisan. So I have...
to say Goodbye.
Rita: Hermy! I don't want you to go!
Hermana: I have a child.
Hermana: Before I was born, i have to look after that spoilt Asra.
Ruca: ......
Hermana: Wait till I'm done looking after that child, and I will return.
Definitely! I promise you!
Rita: ...Have a safe journey.
Mario: Have a safe journey!
Rita: Promise us you'll be back!
Mario: I, won't cry even if I'm alone!
Hermana: Those 2 are such the good children. Not good...I, almost cried...

Bodyguard: *cries*!!
Iria: Cry yer head out!!

Hermana: ...Alright, it's time to go. I was quite reluctant awhile ago.

1st choice: Tell her it's alright to stay
2nd choice: Tell her: I'm fine.

if 1st choice:
Ruca: If you still worry about those children, you can stay if you...
Hermana: Hold on! Didn't I already say?
Hermana: Compared to those children, I am rather worried about you.
Ruca: R-really?
Hermana: So, I'm sticking with you. Ah...boy, you don't seem to understand
my feeling.
Ruca: *sobs*

if 2nd choice:
Ruca: Well, I'm fine, ok? So, you don't need to come if you don't want to.
Hermana: Really? Well, i see that you still have a long way ahead of you?
And you dare to spout out that you are fine or something.
Hermana: You are one child I can't let go...so, I'm sticking with you.
Ruca: Alright...no choice then.
(+12 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

Hermana: Come, let us depart.
Ricardo: Hold on, we must decide where to go first. It's not wise to move
about in this city.
Ruca: That...memory space? Is there others too?
Ange: Yeah, if that's the case, let go to Holy church of Naohs?
Iria: Didn't you mention that mark will disappear when touched? Didn't you
already touch it? Or are you saying it's still there?
Ange: About that, question. Regnum Cavern and Holy church, what's their
similiarity?
Spada: Mumumu...!!
Iria: Mumumumu...!!
Ricardo: Ahhh...I see.
Ruca: Got it.
Iria: Wait, don't talk!
Spada: If we guess correctly, what's good for us?
Ange: Stop wasting time, that's enough. So, Ruca? Answer, please.
Ruca: The altar in the Regnum Cavern and the Holy church, the place where
religious faith are prevailed?
Ange: That's right, you're correct.
Spada: So that's the answer? Damn, I'm so ignorant.
Iria: Damn it, it's too hard!

Ricardo: But, isn't that thing inside the holy church being touched by
Serena?
Ange: Yup, but i didn't have the time to investigate!
Ange: The library inside the Holy church has all sort of informations,
regarding the religious faith, Let go there to read up on the documents
about the memory space.
Spada: AHHHH~...
Iria: Such a bother~...
Ange: Iria and Spada. This is our own matter? It's not good if you don't
work hard.
Iria: Tch...
Spada: GOD DAMN IT...
Ricardo: That is...
Ange: Ricardo, what did you say just now?
Ricardo: You're hearing things. So, let us go.
Hermana: Eh, Ange-neechan...
Ange: Yes, Hermy?
Hermana: Can I entrust you something? ...Well, about the hugging.
Ange: Sure, come.

**Ange embraces Hermana into her chest**
Hermana: Will I be strong...?
Ange: Yes, don't cry. Good girl, you are strong.
Hermana: ........................
Hermana: YeeHA! I'm satisfied now. I am revived once more!

(Talks to Rita)
Rita: Hermy, Oni-ojisan is very kind. He teaches us alot of stuffs.

(Talks to Mario)
Mario: Hermy, you must come back. You MUST, you MUST!! Before you're
back, I'll be waiting patiently.

(Talks to bodyguard in sewer)
Bodyguard: Yeah, it's still the same as always. Leave those kids to me.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 79-The feeling of being hugged>>
Spada: Hermy! I have something to ask you!
Hermana: What you 2 want...
Ruca: No, i was pulled along.
Ruca: Ah, it hurts!
Spada: You must tell us! H-how does it f-feel to be hugged by Ange?
Hermana: What? So i see. Do you have to ask? It felt great!
Spada: *drools*...
Spada: And then? That feeling?
Hermana: Very soft, feels intoxicated. Feels suitable as cushion.
Spada: WOAH! After all, it's of the right size...
Hermana: Those touch...rubbing your face onto it...how blissful!
Spada: Really? Damn, I'm so jealous!
Hermana: It's true, the fabric on those clothing feel nice too~
Spada: Ha?
Hermana: It's soft, yet the touch feels good. It's comfortable wearing
it...
Spada: W-well, Miss Hermana? I never ask you for that...
Hermana: Why don't you just let her hug you and you will know? Do you
want me to pass the message to her?
Spada: N-no need.

*Spada runs off*
Ruca: .......
Ruca: That...Spada.
Hermana: Yeah, but if it is Ruca-niichan, i can tell you all about it.

1st choice: Ecstasy
2nd choice: Shy

If 1st choice:
Ruca: R-really?
Hermana: Ah~your expression is exactly the same as Spada-niichan!
Hermana: PERVERT!
Ruca: ...........
Hermana: All men are alike.
Hermana: But Asra is so popular...yet Onii-chan isn't popular at all.
Ruca: S-spare me...
Hermana: *giggles*, i don't want to.
(+15 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: W-what...no need...
Hermana: Don't be shy! How do I say it...those touch feels so...!
Ruca: Ahwowowowo! S-stop!
Hermana: What, you're really blushing. You're not being honest with me~
Actually you do really want to hear it~

<<Skit 80-Hermana's strength>>
Spada: Your power is strong.
Hermana: This is my first time, hurting people so badly, it seems i am
indeed strong.
Ruca: Vritra is indeed reliable.
Hermana: Really? I won't be the bother to you guys?
Spada: Yeah, your battle power is way higher than Ruca.

First choice: Agree
Second Choice: Disagree

If first choice:
Ruca: You're awesome, you even beat the baddie who is already so
powerful, such great dragon power!
Ruca: ...I can't even be compared to your toenail.
Hermana: Ah, don't say that!
Ruca & Spada: ...?
Hermana: Asra would never say that, ...never mind, it doesn't seem like
the reality for Oniichan to become strong as Asra.
Ruca: Y-Yeah! I must be firm myself...
Spada; Then it won't be you anymore, if you aren't timid, that is.
Ruca: ...Indeed.
(+20 bond for Ruca and Spada)

If second choice:
Ruca: Really...? Compared to her awakening, I am still rather useful.
Spada: Oh, so now you can start talking back, eh?
Hermana: Eh? I will be waiting for that moment. So let us see you becoming
so magnificient that it reminds us of Asra fight.
(+18 bond for Spada and Hermana)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Spada)
******************************************************************************

**Visit Ruca's home again**
Ruca: .......
Spada: Ah! Why are you standing there like an idiot?
Ruca: N-nothing! Come, let us go.

**Outside Regnum Kingdom**
Iria: So, let us set foot on Naohs once more~
Coda: I can finally be able to eat Hartman's cooking again? Can't wait,
I say!
Ruca: ...............
Coda: Let go, Ruca. Someday, someday, you will be able to cry out
"I'm home".
Ruca: Umm...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 81-About Naohs>>
Hermana: I've never been to Naohs, what is that place liked?
Ange: Naohs is the place where you can relax. Lush greenery, spacious
view, the residents there are diligent and generous.
Ricardo: But, if the war starts, the coastal region is easily attacked.
Ange: Yeah, but when the city is built, they never consider about war...
Ricardo: Hmph, this city is forced to be built, just to show the church's
influential status.
Ange: Y-You're probably right.
Hermana: I once heard about the great holy church. So that's the reason.
Ange: ...Even though there's such the reason, but there's also an intention
of gathering those who purely seek faith.
Ricardo: Using those obedient followers to increase productivity, such
clever tactic.
Ange: Enough, Ricardo! Please stop this malicious way of speech!
Ricardo: Wooah, so scary...
Hermana: But, Aneki, but you can't denied that, right?
Ange: Erm, that is the truth too. But Naohs is such a great city. I
live there, so I can gurantee this 100%.
Hermana: Umm, Oneechan's words, are never wrong~

<<Skit 82-About gun society>>
Iria: Oh bother, there's just too little people who carry guns! What
would happen if I just shoot randomly?
Ruca: I have the feeling you will be saying such dangerous thing.
Ricardo: If that's the case, I will snipe at long range. No worry, it
will be one shot kill!
Iria: AA-are you kidding? So I say, Master Ricardo, can you put that
hand off your rifle?
Ruca: Do all eastern people carried firearms?
Iria: Not all of them...but indeed it's alot.
Ricardo: That is because the eastern law is not too perfected, everyone
has the killing instinct, just to protect themselves.
Iria: That's right. using of gun will disregard physical difference,
women are on equal with men in term of battle.
Iria: This gun saves my life many times.
Ricardo: On the battlefield, the infantry squad who carried rifles is
slowly becoming the main force.
Ricardo: The sword sparring is already the thing of the past, soon the
swordplay of today will slowly extinct.
Ruca: But, isn't the crime of gun possession on the rise?
Iria: There's a saying...right! Harboring of bad thought leads to
instability of gun possession!
Ricardo: No, sadly, all the eastern people are liked that from the very
beginning.
Ricardo: So all the kind residents in order to fight against evil, they
have to carry firearms.
Ruca: Umm...maybe I should carry one too? It's hard to imagine though...
******************************************************************************

**Head to Hartman's house before going to church**
Spada: The heck, Hartmann not home yet...
Coda: Bolt from the blue! I say!
Spada: ...Is eating very that important?

**Head to the church**
Ange: There's a secret library inside the holy church. Let take a look.
Ruca: Why is it a secret?
Ange: Because there's the records that describe the revelation obtained
from the heaven. This thing can't be revealed to the public.
Hermana: Can't be revealed to public? So stingy~
Ricardo: Information must be exclusive to oneself to have its own value.
Ricardo: To protect the big organization right of the "church", this
method of choice is the must.
Ange: That's right.
Ange: So I will make preparation, everyone please wait.

**Ange walks towards the squarish panel**
Ange: ............?
Ricardo: Serena, anything wrong?
Ange: Umm, there's soil mark on the latch...
Ricardo: Very suspicious. Don't tell me there's an ambush?
Ange: I doubt anyone will know we'll be here, so don't need to worry.
Ricardo: ...You're right.
Ange: Here lies the library. Watch your step, it's dark in here.

**Inside the library**
Iria: Woah~it stinks here!
Spada: Yeah, there's books everywhere. I'm losing my composure here...
Hermana: This is a good place for hide and seek~
Coda: Probably, say. Other than that, this place is useless!
Ange: Alright, alright, listen good, everyone.
Ange: We will split to groups. Follow the classification of state and
the era to find the books, this is what we must do.
Hermana: Na, Ange-neechan.
Ange: What wrong?
Hermana: I...can't read.
Spada: Me, can't understand those books.
Iria: For me, other than knives and forks, I never carry anything heavier~
Ange: How about this.
Ange: Spada becomes Ruca's assistant, Iria becomes my assistant, Hermy
helps out Ricardo.
Ange: Hence noone will be able to slack. Alright, let get to work.

**Meanwhile**
Sian: Sorry, Master Mathias. I fail to capture Vritra.
Mathias: Have they remember everything?
Sian: Ah, no. It seems not.
Mathias: Umm, really. ...that's alright. Continue to spy on them for time
being.
Mathias: Report their every movement to me.
Sian: Movement...pursue...report.......?
Mathias: ........
Mathias: What i mean is open your big eyes to observe them, then tell me
about all their movements. Understand?
Sian: Yes! I understand!

**Back to library**
Ange: Now to announce the contents that everyone has investigated.
Ruca: Let me start. The Kelm volcano of GARAM since ancient time has been
worshipping the one god who is performing smithery.
Ange: Yes, that is the mine, there's lots of blacksmith, with the God of
career around, they'll be able to perform well on their own characteristic.
Ange: Not only that, they are also belong to the same circles of church.
I recall that the Kelm volcano is the holy ground.
Ruca: And about this country, Ashihara, they have the longest history of
bizarre culture, probably they might left some clues.
Ange: It's worth looking into. Similarly, Galpos and Tenos are worth going
too.
Ange: Ricardo, any new discovery?
Ricardo: No, nothing...
Ange: Really. Oh yes...
Ange: Do you have a good sleep?
Ricardo: ......Too dark and too quiet. A perfect place to sleep.

**Iria stomps her foot**
Hermana: It blows out~such big bubble.
Ange: Hermy, please wipe your mouth. The saliva stain is visible.
Iria: So we have decided where we want to go.
Ruca: Ashihara, Tenos, Garam, and Galpo? Sound like a trip around the world.
Spada: But currently it's still in the middle of war, Tenos and Garam can be
reached by foot, so that's of no concern, but what about the sea?
Ange: The ship probably won't head there either. What to do?
Ricardo: Let me think of the way, I have some connections.
Ange: Really?
Spada: Wooah, why the sudden surge of energy? Probably feeling refresh from
all those sleep!
Ricardo: Hmph, you kids can't even prepare the ship. Only I can do it.
Iria: But you can't even do the good job of investigating. If you ever slack
again...
Ange: Ah, you don't need to say that out.
Ange: Ricardo, can I entrust it to you?
Ricardo: Ahhh, i will go now. Will be waiting for you by Naohs port.

**Ricardo lefts**
Spada: So tiring. So what are we going to do now?
Ange: Anyway, let leave here first, otherwise, there is a certain someone who
might doze off again?
Spada: Let spend some time at Hartmann's house for time being.
Coda: Hartman. That means it's eating time, I say.
Hermana: What? Can we eat? That place is like the dream. Even death, i want to
go there once!
Spada: It's just a greeting, it will be a long journey.
Hermana: Mu...
Coda: Too bad, I say...
Iria: How about this. Let tell Hermy about calling Spada the Obocchama of the
house.
Spada: I fail to zip up her mouth in time...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 83-The reason for sleeping>>
Hermana: *yawn*, i sleep so soundly...
Coda: Yeah, say. Such a good sleep!
Iria: Ah! So both of you are really slacking!
Hermana: But, didn't Ricardo says that when it's time to sleep, you gotta sleep?
Iria: It's such an excuse for slacking.
Hermana: Yeah yeah, i was thinking the same too. So I did remind him that
slacking is bad.
Coda: Yeah, Hermana is really dilligent that time, I say!
Hermana: He says, it is not slacking, it is just taking a break, as to increase
the efficiency.
Iria: Isn't that the opposite of what you say early?!
Hermana: Yeah. But I didn't realize, so I later figure out "Don't use excuses
to escape!"...
Iria: So did you?
Coda: Umm, say it in the dream.
Hermana: When i toss around 3 times next to Ricardo, I realize "Ah, something's
amissed".
Hermana: Wasn't that a belated effort?
Iria: You still fall asleep though! In the end, you are slacking!
Hermana: Nothing of the sort, I did work hard.
Iria: Ehh, really?
Hermana: But, in the dream though.
Iria: ........
******************************************************************************

**Head to Hartman's house**
Hartman: Ah, if it isn't my Obocchama?
Hartman: Aiya aiya, you really come...
Spada: What wrong? What're you worrying about?
Hartman: Few days ago, a couple of Regnum armies come to this city.
Hartman: I'm worried they might saw you on the street.
Spada: What? Don't tell me they're after Ange?
Hartman: No, they are not here to capture people. One of them is the military
cadre...
Hartman: I remember, it's a man called Oswald. Having an impression of seeing
him once when attending the kingdom ceremony.
Iria: Oswald...oh it's that fat fart who appears at the research lab. What's
he doing here?
Hartman: He seems to be spying on something in the dark, and even took off
with the few books from the holy church.
Ange: Don't tell me it was from that library? But the exit has been hidden
very well...
Ange: No, maybe they heard it from one of the members of the church about the
hidden basement...?
Ruca: So it's indeed they are not after Ange.
Ruca: I say Ange. Did you notice the books being stolen?
Ange: From the numbers of books, it's impossible to tell. And
there's no records of some kinds too.
Hartman: No matter what, it's great to see everyone's well.
Hartman: So, how about relaxing yourself awhile in this old man's house? The
food will be served soon.
Coda: Feel like relaxing~
Hermana: Feel like eating~
Spada: NO!
Spada: Sorry, Hartman. We're going to have a long ride on the ship. Because
we're in a hurry, so we're only here to say hi.
Hartman: Really? I understand. Have a safe journey.
Hermana: Bye bye, ojiisan. We'll meet again~
Coda: Stomach growling, I say.

(Speaks to Hartman again)
Hartman: Even if the whole people knows about you dealing with those who might
enveloped them with danger, they still treat it as nothing.
Hartman: Even if you solve everything, they won't thank you.
Hartman: But, I will remember.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 84-What should we eat...>>
Hermana: Well, Ruca-Niichan, about that person who provide meal Coda is
mentioning...
Ruca: About Hartman? Calling him "that person who provide meal" is too
offensive. The old man is taking good care of us!
Hermana: Really? I will be careful about name-calling...
Hermana: What will he cook for us?

1st choice: Let her hope
2nd choice: Don't let her hope too much

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Very yummy delicacies...
Ruca: Hartman once works for Spada's family, so you should be able to eat
some good stuff.
Hermana: Really!
Hermana: So let us go! It doesn't matter if we're abit late, just let Ricardo
wait awhile longer!
Ruca: W-we can't do that!
Hermana: Kidding, don't be so panicked.
Ruca: Although it's disappointing that we can't eat now, but there's always
another chance to come back, and bother him.
Hermana: Yeah, we have to greet him nicely. Like "Thank for caring my Ruca"
this kind of words.
Ruca: Hahaha...u-up to you.
Hermana: Yippee, meal...ah no, leave the greetings to me!

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: You better don't hope too much. Although it tastes good, but it's still
the common foods afterall.
Hermana: Really...
Hermana: Ah, wait? Ruca-Niichan is the master of the rich family, your tongue
is cunning~
Ruca: N-Nothing of the sort...
Hermana: Which means, to the commoners who only want to fill up their stomach,
than to eat good stuffs, like me, it must be the delicious cuisine!
Ruca: Although it's disappointing that we can't eat now, but  there's always
another chance to come back, and bother him.
Hermana: Yeah, we have to greet him nicely. Like "Thank for caring my Ruca"
this kind of words.
Ruca: Hahaha...u-up to you.
Hermana: Yippee, meal...ah no, leave the greetings to me!
(+ 12 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

<<Skit 85-Vritra's loneliness>>
Hermana: ...Na~Ange-neechan.
Ange: Yes, Hermy?
Hermana: ...Hug hug.
Ange: Yeah yeah, come~
Ange: Why the sudden?
Hermana: Umm~i dunno, just have the sudden feeling of loneliness again.
Ange: It's ok, everyone's here.
Hermana: I remember that feeling. The destruction of Heaven, leaving only
Vritra to survive alone...
Hermana: Despising herself for having the eternal body, unable to die at will.
At that time, she's really is pissed with herself...
Ange: Hermy...
Hermana: Having the strong body doesn't necessary be the good thing...
Hermana: So, the lifestyle of appropriate relaxing isn't that bad.
Ange: Hermy, you do talk like an old man.
Ange: You can have a hug anytime you desire, but if you keep acting like a
spoilt child, you will suffer?
Hermana: Umm, it's good to have memory, that is the fortune Vritra lefts me.
Ange: From this day on, you will continue to seek for lost memory.
Hermana: I got it~ about this hug, i will never forget~ those feel of breast,
i won't forget that either!
Ange: ...I just wish you will remember other things though.

<<Skit 86-About the Eastern development>>
Iria: *sigh*...about my hometown, it's really is the village. Although it has
a vague feeling.
Ange: You are born from the East, are you? isn't that place gradually becoming
the developing city?
Iria: Well, those funds for the development of Eastern area, has been used as
military funds instead.
Iria: So, stopping war is the priority!
Ange: Right, right, if that's the case, Iria would have become the millionaire?
Iria: Ah? How come?
Ange: Because the entitlement of the lands nearby is decided upon the back and
forth of time, right?
Ange: If the minimun 3 years of documents of residential proof is submitted,
the lands there will be entitled to that person.
Iria: RE~AL~LY~?
Ange: Don't you know? The people who migrates there is constantly on the rise.
Iria: Ah~no wonder...there's alot of people who move out of the village, and
I wasn't quite sure what's going on back then.
Ange: I think Iria family is probably moving too due to this, so if the
development starts...
Iria: That lands will be mine...no, it's my family land! Wow, so great!
Ange: So firstly, the war must end...
Iria: So how do I obtain those land...ah no, i mean how to end the war?
Ange: Join the church, pray to God?
Iria: *irritated*...

<<Skit 87-Cereberus's mission>>
Hermana: That kid doesn't seem like the bad guy.
Ruca: That kid?
Hermana: The one we met at Regnum Cavern. Tch, Hmm...his past,,,
Cereberus isn't really the bad guy afterall.
Ruca: Really, but the past and now is different.
Hermana: Hmm, you're right.
Iria: My past isn't related to Cereberus, what kind of person is he?
Iria: I remember he calls himself the guardian of creation?
Hermana: Right. But, he's not one who will interfere in the human world.
Hermana: Also, he would definitely won't mix around with others.
Iria: You know him?
Hermana: Because Cereberus has always been alone, so Vritra took some time
seeing him.
Hermana: Although he may seem stubborn at times. He obviously has the look
of misery.
Hermana: Forget it, perhaps there maybe the chance to talk to him nicely
in the future.
Hermana: After the destruction of Heaven, only Vritra survives.
Hermana: But compared to that, Cereberus is even more lonely.
Hermana: To protect the genesis, he can't go anywhere else,
and have to drive away visitors.
Iria: *sigh*...no wonder his behavior seems odd and not being frank. I see~

1st choice: Agree whole-heartedly
2nd choice: speak harshly

If 1st choice:
Ruca: ...I totally understand the feeling of loneliness, because I was
always alone.
Iria: That's because you always cooped yourself at home.
Hermana: Yeah. You ought to interact more with peoples.
Ruca: ..........

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Even so, but he being with Mathias is not the good thing.
Ruca: No matter what, that's unforgivable!
Iria: Woah~so what do you think of that?
Hermana: What to do?
Ruca: Eh...? Under this circumstances, what is the best solution?
Iria: YOU, DON'T TALK WITHOUT USING YOUR BRAIN!
Hermana: Umm~never mind, I still be thanking for your enthusiasm.
(+14 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
******************************************************************************

**Ricardo is talking to a man in a port, who runs off upon seeing Ruca**

First choice: Ask him: Who's that person?
Second choice: Worry: What a strange guy

If first choice:
Ruca: Who's that just now?
Ricardo: .........
Ricardo: He's a scalper who sell boat tickets. I am rejecting his
ostentation.
Ruca: R-really? I was abit worried when he just runs off like that...
Ricardo: .......
Ruca: Umm, never mind then.
Ricardo: Compare to this, i already got the boat tickets.
Spada: OK! No problem, right?
Ange: Which route should we choose?
Ricardo: There're plenties of ship routes. But I only manage to get the boat
ticket to Ashihara.
Iria: That's great! All aboard the ship!

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Well...about that person, why did he runs off when he sees us?
Ricardo: ...You think too much. He's a scalper who sell boat tickets. I am
rejecting his ostentation.
Ruca: Really? Ricardo, you're not hiding anything from us?
Ricardo: Stop making wild guesses.
Ruca: I hope so...
Ricardo: Compare to this, i already got the boat tickets.
Spada: OK! No problem, right?
Ange: Which route should we choose?
Ricardo: There're plenties of ship routes. But I only manage to get the boat
ticket to Ashihara.
Iria: That's great! All aboard the ship!
(+20 bonds for Ruca and Ricardo)
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 88-Who's Oswald>>
Ange: Who is this Oswald? I heard he's a high official of some sort...
Ricardo: Don't know...who's he?
Hermana: Even Ricardo-Ojisan doesn't know? You look like the kind who knows
everything!
Ricardo: Unfortunately, I am just the mere mercenary, never ever come contact
with any military officials. Furthermore...
Ange: Furthermore?
Ricardo: I don't like being called an Ojisan.
Hermana: No no! It's not "Ojisan", it's "Ojisan~".
Ange: Any difference?
Hermana: Err, no? It just sounds gentler.
Ange: Ah yes. But Ricardo prefers other type of addressing.
Hermana: Ehhh~? So troublesome~
Ricardo: ...........

<<Skit 89-Ship's journey>>
Iria: The ship? Can't get used to it...
Spada: Ah~so useless!
Ruca: I never took a ride on the ship before, only has the experience of rowing
the boat by the nearby lake at the resort area.
Iria: Tch, BURNING! ANGER!
Spada: But, didn't Iria come here from Sania through the ship?
Iria: I have to keep taking a ship to Regnum, and constantly on the run too.
It's not even fun at all!
Ruca: Before our first meeting?
Iria: Yup. Because of seasickness, hence I can't eat anything.
Ruca: So that's why you are so hungry back then.
Iria: Hmph! Who care about you!

**Iria runs off, replaced by Ange**
Ange: I take a couple of ship rides before, it was fun at first, but after that,
it gets a little dull after few more rides.
Spada: Really? If there's a professional entertainer on board, it probably won't
be boring.
Ange: Spada comment is quite creative.
Spada: Ah~really...

**Spada retreats, next Hermana hops in**
Ruca: Did Hermy ever ride on the ship before?
Hermana: No way~those thing that moves on water? It'll sink! So of course not!
Ange: Umm...because of the ship unique structure, it won't sink easily.
Hermana: But, I will sink?
Ange: Hermy, come closer. Let me explain it to you.

**Ange pulls Hermana away, Ricardo cuts in**
Ruca: Tsk, tsk, tsk, worrying about the future.
Ricardo: Hmph, it's been liked that since the beginning. But, it's abit
stressful
on us on aboard the ship, so try not to create any unnecessary scenes.
Ruca: Alright.
Ruca: Afterall, we're still in middle of war, who know what will happen next.
And
there's lied the problem of weather too.
Ricardo: That's right.
Ruca: Umm, I will be firm!
Ricardo: That's good.

<<Skit 90-Ashihara?>>
Iria: What kind of country is Ashihara?
Ruca: It's like an island, surrounded by mini islands circling
around it, very captivating.
Iria: Umm...but due to the rise of sea level recently, that
island probably must have sunk by now~
Ruca: I heard that it is a marine country which owns the strongest
navy of all, ruling a vast territory.
Iria: Fu...such a pity~
******************************************************************************

(Talk to sailor by the pier)
Sailor: All aboard to Ashihara!

**Regnum Kingdom-Privy Council**
Privy Council 1: To the genesis, It seems Mathias is still clinging onto it.
Privy Council 2: But, the gathering of followers is smooth, let leave that guy
alone for time being.
Privy Council 3: Gardle too, I listen to his reports...
Privy Council 3: Gregoris goal is different from us.
Privy Council 4: Tenos side is doing some unexpected movement too.
Privy Council 4: ...Although i feel that they won't get it before us.
Privy Council 1: Mathias...seems to eye on a little kid out of nowhere, Ruca,
that's his name.
Privy Council 2: That kid seems to be under supervision. Mathias, that wretch,
should have just capture that boy and all will be settled...
Privy Council 3: Hmm, let them be. On the other hand, what Oswald been doing?
Privy Council 4: Apparently been confiscating those ancient texts from Naohs.
The translation of those lost ancient texts mentions about the clues left behind
by Tenos.
Privy Council 1: So, they are moving towards Tenos?
Privy Council 2: No, they're preparing the ship. ...What are they planning?
Privy Council 1: Forget it, the key point lies on the result. Anymore other
reports?
Privy Council 1: Let dismiss.
Privy Council 1: In search of paradise!
Everyone: In search of paradise!

**After a long trip to Ashihara**
Ruca: ...A little sea-sick.
Hermana: Ruca-Niichan, are you alright? Want a drink of water?
Ruca: It's ok...Let just go.
Iria: Hmph, so useless. You're indeed the dork, Ruca.
Ange: Iria! You are shaky all over back then too. You have
no right to say others.
Ange: ...What're you angry about?
Iria: Hmph, leave me alone.
Ricardo: Hey, kids, let just go to the city first.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 91-Ashihara famous specialty?>>
Ange: It is merely separated by the sea, yet the scenery is out of this world.
Ricardo: This is Serena first time in Ashihara?
Ange: Because this country worship paganism, hence there's never the chance to
associate with them.
Ruca: Ricardo been here before?
Ricardo: No, I never come here before. But I do know of some other mercenaries
who is born here.
Ruca: What kind of people are they?
Ricardo: All of those soldiers are dilligent and elite, but their way of eating
raw fish is abit unsightly.
Ruca: T-They really eat that?
Spada: Don't they know how to light a fire?
Ricardo: How can it be! Ashihara is a civilised country, although they have
strange custom...
Iria: Won't eating raw mess up their stomach?
Ricardo: No, eating freshwater fish will mess up the stomach, but seawater fish
is perfectly fine. But still, it depends on the types.
Ricardo: I too receive survival training, eating many different foods, raw fish
isn't that bad.
Coda: Coda wants to eat, I say. Want to taste raw fish!
Hermana: Really, upon hearing those, I want to have a bite on those.
Hermana: So let go now!
Coda: Hurry, I say!
Ruca: Just confirm, it's not just raw fish, right?
Ange: Don't the people of Ashihara cook?
Ricardo: This is the country of fish culture, there's barbecued fish, cooked
fish etc, and the fish sashimi is famous too.
Ruca: All fishes...
Ange: Umm, very anticipated~
Ruca: Ange likes fish?
Ange: Fish are the benevolence from god too.
Ange: There's the legend, the holy man prayer is answered, and save many hungry
peoples with breads and fish.
Ruca: So that why you like fish?
Ange: Yes, and bread too.
Spada: I still rather skeptical about raw fish, surely there's other edible
foods, right?
Ricardo: Rice is the main dish too.
Iria: Really~? What about beef? Meat, meat! Mutton or horse meat will do too!
Ricardo: They have those too, but the land here isn't suitable for herding, so
the meat here is expensive. There's chicken too.
Iria: Eh~
Spada: Never mind, let take a look before we talk.
Ange: Let take a look then. How anticipating!
Ruca: Umm.
Ricardo: ...i take my hat off you all, can't believe this conversation lasted so
long over the meal.
******************************************************************************

(Talk to sailor)
Sailor: Come to think of it, the port of this island every year is on the move,
because of this island constantly sinking.
Sailor: All aboard to Naohs! This is the chance to escape this island!

First chance: No thank.
Second chanceL Naohs.

If first choice:
Sailor: You still want to stay here? Never mind, up to you...

If 2nd choice:
Sailor: Alright, Onwards to the holy capital Naohs, All aboard!

Ruca: So this is Ashihara? This small town is even lonlier than I imagine.
Ricardo: This town is slowly sinking every years. But it used to be the vast
marine country in the past.
Ruca: I see...Although I heard the changing of weather and ground is happening
around, but I never expect to be so serious.
Hermana: Nana, let take a stroll around the town? I can't wait.
Coda: Yeah. Hermy is right~
Ruca: Ok ok, I got it. Let go then.

Spada: So, its time to gather some informations.
Spada: Let follow the old method, 2 persons per team.

**Spada tosses the coin**

**Final team is Spada and Hermana, Ruca and Iria, Ange and Ricardo**

Ricardo: So, let meet at the port. Alright?
Everyone: Yes~
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 92-Alone with Iria...>>
Ruca: Yippee...just me and Iria...w-what should I say?
Ruca: Is this a date? A date? This is the perfect timing for the two of us
alone.
Ruca: It's obviously a date. Yippee~what should I do?
Ruca: Where should we eat? Shall I guide the topic? Should I hold on to her
hand?
Iria: I say, Ruca? What are you doing? You look so dazed.
Ruca: Ah, sorry.
Iria: You don't need to apologize...?
Iria: Ruca looks odd...
Ruca: W-was the conversation very smoothly done just now? So, the next topic
will be...*thinking*~*thinking*~
Iria: Hey, Ruca~
Ruca: Ah woah woah, sorry!
Iria: I already say don't need of any apology. Shall we go?
Ruca: Umm, umm.
Ruca: (Alright...let try inviting her!)
******************************************************************************

**Go down the pier by middle bridge**
Ruca: This foreign country looks awesome, there's all sorts of strange rare
stuffs around here.
Iria: Yeah.
Ruca: This...
Ruca: That...
Ruca: I say................
Ruca: Want to take a stroll around here? It's the chance of the lifetime, I
feel that it will leave good memories of us together.

**Iria showing her fist**
Iria: I say you! Any ulterior motive?
Ruca: Well...how do I say this...I want, you probably want to visit some
interesting places maybe...
Iria: Ha, yes!? What can I say? As you wish.
Iria: I will gather information myself. Farewell, Dorky Ruca!
Ruca: Ah...
Iria: Coda, let go.
Coda: Onward, I say.

**Iria and Coda runs off**
Ruca: .........
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 93-What to do...>>
Ruca: ...........
Ruca: What to do...
Ruca: From now on, how am I going to face up to her...It's too late to go
back now.
Ruca: No, it can't. I just have to face to her as though nothing happen? It
s-should be ok...
Ruca: ...........
Ruca: Ahhh...I mess up again.
Ruca: *sigh*...damn it, i'm so stupid! ...What should I do?

<<Skit 95-Shall I take a look at the shop...>>
Ruca: ...........
Ruca: ...must gather informations. Anyway, let shop at the
store in the meantime. *sigh*...
******************************************************************************

Chapter 7: Reunion with Chitose

**Head to the inn**
Young girl: Ruca-kun.
Ruca: Chitose-san...? Why are you here?
Chitose: Oh, this is where i live. Didn't I mention before?
Ruca: Yes, I did. ...But, i feel happy seeing you again. Really.
Chitose: I'm happy too, seeing you again.
Chitose: Shall we find the place to sit?

**Ruca sitting next to Chitose**
Chitose: You alone?
Chitose: ...Of course not. You are with that girl?
Ruca: Now, I am alone.
Chitose: *giggles*, then I am glad. I've been waiting for the two of us
alone together.
Ruca: Eh? 2 of us alone...are you referring to the refuging area?
Chitose: You don't remember? Haven't you remember yet?
Chitose: I value of my time being together with you.
Chitose: Asra-sama.
Ruca: You are...........
Ruca: Don't tell me........

**flashback**
Sakuya: It's the genesis?
Asra: Yes. Unifying the heaven is not the end, i need to obtain the power
of creation.
Sakuya: Ah, the ambition of Asra-sama, must be fufilled no matter what.
Sakuya: I, Sakuya, will assist Asra-sama, even at the cause of my body.
Sakuya: For your ambition, I will sacrifice myself.
Asra: Woah...I am deeply in gratitude. But I do not wish to see my
subordinate to give in or sacrifice herself.
Asra: I won't want your beautiful body to be harmed.

Sakuya: Asra-sama change...from that girl...the day Inanna comes...
Sakuya: No, I'm not going to say anything, for it might trouble Asra-sama
...Let this jealously...deeply buried...
Sakuya: More than the ocean...more than the hell...deeply...more than the
earth...deeply...
**end flashback**

Ruca: Sakuya...
Chitose: So did you remember me? Asra-sama.
Ruca: Ah...so it's you...i'm surprised.
Chitose: I want to treasure out past fate dearly. So, to have an inseparable
bond with Asra-sama, I am happy from the depth of my heart.
Ruca: T-thank you...
Chitose: Thus...I am worried that you might be captured because of the
detainment law.
Chitose: I beg of you. Come with me to Alca? It's safe over there.
Ruca: But...I...
Chitose: Why won't you come? Mathias-sama is magnificient, all the followers
there are good peoples.
Ruca: But, I heard they destroy Iria hometown?
Chitose: That...probably is for the sake of the organization operation, and
no other ways.
Chitose: Don't Asra-sama kill innocent lives too during war?
Ruca: You're...right about that...
Chitose: Mathias-sama want to save this world.
Chitose: Asra-sama do know about this? Because of the changes in heaven and
earth, this world is on the path to destruction?
Chitose: Ashihara is sinking, due to the interference of the destruction of
the heaven.
Chitose: And the other barren lands, constant natural disasters, the shortage
of foods causes the war to go on endlessly.
Ruca: To escape from "unbless", thus the genesis must be used?
Chitose: Of course. The ideal town, is the world where everyone will be saved.
Ruca: But! Iria hometown is attacked! I can never trust Alca.
Chitose: Those words are coming from the mouth of that girl? That girl is just
using your feelings, that's all.
Chitose: Besides, those words, who know if it is a truth...
Ruca: Enough! You respect Mathias, right?
Ruca: But I'm different. Because, even I was attacked too!
Chitose: ...that, misunderstanding. It's...a misunderstanding...
Ruca: ...Who is this Mathias?
Chitose: It's...someone you know. The ruler of CENSUS. MAOU...
(Maou means demon king)
Ruca: Maou...? ...don't know. Can't remember...
Chitose: ...no matter what, you're not coming with me to Alca?
Ruca: Umm, sorry.
Chitose: ...I understand. This time, i give up. But...a small warning to you.
Chitose: Only that girl, you must not trust her.
Ruca: Why? Why do you hate her so much?
Chitose: ...you still don't remember? Or...
Chitose: No, never mind. You will understand some day.
Iria: Ruca! What on earth are you doing here?

**Chitose looks at Iria and walks away**
Ruca: Alright, Iria.

**Iria stomps her foot**
Iria: Why is that girl here? What? What are you 2 saying? Are you saying
behind my back? It must be!!
Ruca: No, no! It's not! Ahhhh, please~calm down~
Iria: *anger*...
Iria: Speak, what's going on!
Ruca: This town, is her hometown. She is back from the western battlefield
...umm, that's right.
Iria: Really.
Ruca: So...what about the information?
Iria: All goes well, I have been searching dilligently while you go on the
secret date. Time is up, let go back.
Ruca: Sorry...so let head back to the port.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 94-Embarassing atmosphere...>>
Ruca: ............
Iria: ............
Ruca: Well...
Iria: Umm...
Iria: Ruca, let go!
Ruca: W-wait up!
Iria: What's the matter?
Ruca: S-sorry...
Iria: Huh? Why're you apologizing?
Ruca: Because you are angry...
Iria: Even if I am angry, why're you apologizing? You are mistaken.
Ruca: Eh, ah...but...
Iria: Ahhh, enough! You're such a bother!
Iria: ...that's enough. Hey, I'm not angry, let go to the port.

**Iria runs off**
Ruca: ...She obviously still angry.
******************************************************************************

**Head to the port**
Hermana: So ~slow~
Spada: Indeed. What are you dilly-dallying about?
Iria: Aiya, the one who dilly-dally isn't me. It's Ruca.

**Ruca panicked and stood infront of Iria**
Iria: *muffled*...
Ruca: S-so, what did you discover?
Ricardo: Ahh, this place has the custom of worshipping the dead hierarch.
Which means, the hierarch who dies is being worshipped as God.
Hermana: Eh, So the dead is being worshipped as God. It seems I can't just
die casually...
Ange: A person ascends to the heaven as God when dead. This is the proof of
belief to the heaven.
Ange: The mausoleum and the temple that follow the generations bears the
same meaning, we found it.
Ruca: That place, probably have the memory space. Let hurry.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 95-Only Ruca, he can't!>>
Iria: Hey, listen to me...
Spada: Ahh? What's up?
Iria: Ruca that dilly-dallying brat is so annoying, let ignore him for the
time being.
Iria: Say, that brat is taking his time, dating the babe!
Spada: No way!
Iria: It's true! That atmosphere of romance is so strong...
Spada: Why are you lying?
Iria: Why are you reprimanding me for lying?
Spada: Isn't that obvious! How can I being overtaken by Ruca that kid!
Iria: So this boring matter is the source of your confidence?
Spada: I-Idiot! You brat! How bored!
Iria: Any~how! Ruca! Instantly known as the perverted boy!
Spada: ...Tch, no way! Ruca, I support you!

<<Skit 96-The truth behind the scenario?>>
Ruca: Ah, Spada, what's the matter...
Spada: Ah, Ruca. How's it going?
Spada: Come come, there is only 1 discussion today, it's concerning Iria
informing me...she says you are dating babes?
Ruca: No, definitely not! How can I date the babe!
Spada: That's my boy...now I am relieved.
Ruca: (The way you say it...makes me feel unhappy)
Ruca: But, why did Iria tells on me? It just the misunderstanding!
Spada: Misunderstanding? What is the real scenario liked?!
Ruca: ...The truth is, I met with Chitose. Then, while we are talking,
Iria barges in.
Spada: What! Isn't that just the greeting!
Ruca: I-it just the few words.
Spada: I think so too. Alright, I understand, she just releasing her
frustration.
Ruca: (Inviting Iria to play isn't successful...)
Spada: What wrong, whispering to yourself like that?
Ruca: N-nothing. I better go apologise to her?
Spada: No need, she will get mad again if she sees you, that brat really
hates Chitose.
Ruca: ...Ah, really. Understood...
Ruca: ...NO! Then why did Iria vents her frustration on me!
Spada: That's because of you...
Ruca: Umm?
Spada: This is what it meant to be fate, you better give it up.
Ruca: ........
Ruca: C-Can't I chose not to give up?
******************************************************************************

**Head NE to the shrine with 2 guards**
Iria: So this is it, pretty obvious.
Tomb keeper 2: The foreigners over there! State your purpose at the sacred
tomb!
Tomb keeper 1: *berated*! Such rude foreigners! All of you will be cursed
by the king!
Ange: We are interested in the foreign culture. Can we take a look inside?
Tomb keeper 1: *berated*! How could we simply let you in!!
Hermana: Come on, don't be so mean. Your way of talking is weird too.
Tomb keeper 1: *berated*! You yourself speaks strange foreign language, how
dare you think you're qualified to shame us!!
Tomb keeper 2: This place is prohibited to all outsiders,
please enjoy your stay around this town.
Iria: Tch~the hell.
Iria: Ahh, those tomb keepers are such stubborn fools. We already use our
cute face to tempt them into letting us through! Stingy tomb keepers!
Tomb keeper 2: I feel it's best not to talk infront of us, foreigner girl.
Tomb keeper 1: Anyway, this place is strictly prohibited. So give it up.

**Everyone is startled by the voice**
Boy: Armored Boars are coming!!
Tomb keeper 2: Ah, it's here again. it's been happening frequently nowaday...
Spada: I say, what was it that appear?
Tomb keeper 2: A type of wild beast that called Armored Boar. Because this
island is starting to sink, their land shrinks, hence they are seen wandering
around here.
Tomb keeper 2: Then they start attacking the town peoples here.
Iria: Aren't you going to eliminate them?
Tomb keeper 1: *laughs*, all the strong warriors of this town
are in the absence of others.
Tomb keeper 1: Our deepest regret! We can only stand here and watch as the
armored boars wreck destruction!
Tomb keeper 2: We don't have the budget of hiring other foreign mercenaries
...we can only stay here for self-defense.
Ange: How about this? We will kill the beasts, but the price is to let us
through, deal?
Tomb keeper 2: If the travellers who pass here are able to eliminate them,
we wouldn't be working so hard. But if you insist, we won't stop you.
Ange: You're very frank in entrusting to us, so this is the attitude of the
adult? It's the deal then.

Ricardo: Hmph...the client got herself yet another trouble. This's giving me
the headache. I demand the raise in the pay.
Ange: I like people who works hard. So, Ricardo, please keep up the good work.
Spada: Alright! Leave the slaying of beasts to us! Everyone, get to work!

1st choice: Leave it to Spada
2nd choice: Leave it to me

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Umm! If it is Spada, no matter what kind of mythical creatures, they
will slaughtered within seconds!
Spada: Hey hey~you sure know how to talk! But, it will be the easy victory.
Ruca: Woohoo~i leave this to you! You're indeed our Spada-sama!
Spada: Ehahahahahaha! I already told you not to praise me!
Tomb keeper 2: You ought to go visit Lord Jirouchou who lives in this town,
his Eminence knows best.
(+18 bond for Ruca and Spada)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Umm, leave it to me. I will work hard for the townpeople's sake!
Spada: OK, this sounds like what the top student will say. Umm, keep up the
good work then.
Tomb keeper 2: You ought to go visit Lord Jirouchou who lives in this town,
his Eminence knows best.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 97-Even though it's within the contract>>
Ricardo: I already say, I will be troubled if Serena makes the choice that
will put herself to danger.
Ange: Indeed, it may go against moral. But, we have no other alternatives?
Ricardo: ...As the expert in this point of view, I was going to propose for
myself to self-volunteer, while you stay in this town.
Ange: As my bodyguard, is the burden really that heavy?

First choice: Say: Leave it to him
Second choice: Say: No

If first choice:
Ruca: Isn't that good, just leave it to him. Ricardo and I do not wish to
see Ange hurt.
Ange: *sigh*, my heart feels the same for all...it's very cunning of you to
say that.
Ruca: It may be so, without the help of Ange, we probably won't make it this
far.
Ricardo: Yeah, that's right.
Ange: You didn't treat me as outsider, right?
Ange: So, please don't make this kind of decision, Ricardo.
Ricardo: Understood. I will do as my client commands.
Ange: Alright, please take good care of me~
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

If second choice:
Ruca: No, Ricardo do not wish of Ange to get hurt.
Ricardo: ........
Ange: *giggles*, how kind of you.
Ange: Although I should be thankful, but I can't just abandon others, just
to stay here and relax.
Ricardo: I know you will say that, I was just trying to persuade you.
Ruca: It may be so, without the help of Ange, we probably won't make it this
far.
Ricardo: Yeah, that's right.
Ange: You didn't treat me as outsider, right?
Ange: So, please don't make this kind of decision, Ricardo.
Ricardo: Understood. I will do as my client commands.
Ange: Alright, please take good care of me~
(+20 bond for Ange and Ricardo)
(+19 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Ange)

<<Skit 98-The tone sounds weird...?>>
Iria: What is that weird accent guy doing? What is that?
Ruca: What is it...It is unique for either the movement, or the melody.
Ange: Perhaps that is Ashihara traditional culture "Kabuki"?
Iria: What's that?
Ange: I am not sure myself either, it seems likes they follow the certain
movement with accordance to the melody, while facing the audiences in the
theatre.
Ruca: Ahhh, so that probably it.
Iria: So he specially come to work as the keeper just to  maintain the
traditional culture? So hardworking.
Ange: If this island is completely sunk, i wonder what would happen to the
Ashihara culture.
Ange: So the residents here been trying hard to spread the cultures.
Ruca: ...So it isn't just for his own amusement?
******************************************************************************

Iria: Excuse me, are you Jirouchou-san?
Jirouchou: Oh? You're asking for this old man's problem...As the foreigners,
they're rarely seen here.
Ricardo: We will accept the elimination of armored boars. Someone lead us to
you.
Jirouchou: What did you say? To destroy the wild beasts? Such reckless fools.
Jirouchou: One more thing, I won't give you anything in return.
Ange: It's alright. But, please let us take a look at the king tomb.
Jirouchou: Oh? So I see, no loss then.
Jirouchou: Let me tell you beforehand, all the valuable mortuary items are
being converted to money and sent to the country vault, so there's nothing
to steal in there.
Spada: Don't look down on us. Who will ever rob the tomb?
Jirouchou: Then why do you want to go in?
Spada: Well...that...

Ruca: We simply are just interested!
Hermana: Ruca-niichan, such lowly hobby...
Jirouchou: This is a very good hobby. Although young, the aspiration is very
refined.
Jirouchou: So you're able to understand the true beauty, a foreign youth
worthy of being praised!
Ruca: Ehhh, thank you very much.
Jirouchou: That's good, this old man likes you. Let do this!
Jirouchou: About the armored boars, they are roaming outside the town.
Jirouchou: Also, they are roughly 10 of them being active.
Spada: So we just have to kill them all?
Jirouchou: If you can. But, this old man thinks a person should has high
expectation.
Spada: Ha, don't look down on us. Leave it to us!
Jirouchou: Oh~? Really. Then, i leave it to you.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 99-About the monsters>>
Iria: Say, why are the monsters and beasts here so strong? It's liked
everyone of them has unique abilities!
Spada: Indeed. The person of average battle power can't even make it past
here.
Ange: Unfortunately, this area is being affected by "unbless".
Ange: Being abandoned by heaven, to avenge the land that lost its blessing,
they abandon the faith...
Iria: So that means, the cause of "unbless" is due to the loss of faiths by
the people of Earth?
Spada: Yeah. The heaven is destroyed, even if they want to revenge, it's of
no use.
Ange: ...Say, the church of the past has the same thinking too. Isn't there
a religious motto "Forget one's faith, receive heaven's wrath"?
Iria: So, what has "unbless" got to do with those appearance of monsters?
Ange: No. I think it has something to do with the destruction of heaven and
the balance.
Spada: Tch, no matter what, other than wiping out all those enemies, there's
no other ways then.
Ange: Yup, there's no other ways other than to kill them all.
Iria: Then don't think too much!
Spada: Yeah, my hand is itchy already!
Ange: Even though I don't agree, but there's no other choice.
******************************************************************************

**Killing 1 boar**
Iria: Why are there so many left...Ah~so tired~...

**Killing 2 boars**
Spada: Tch, if this keep going on, the sun will set soon! Let keep up the
good work!

**Killing 5 boars**
Ruca: Fu...almost half of them left now. Good, keep it up!

**Killing 6 boars**
Ange: Ah...so tired...still a little more to go...? Must keep this up...

**Killing 7 boars**
Ricardo: Still not enough, we need to wipe them all. Let look around for
more.

**Killing 8 boars**
Hermana: So awesome~almost done! Let wipe them all with one go!

**Killing 9 boars**
Coda: NuNu~it almost ends~? Once Coda is hungry, it'll be in bad mood.
So all of you, please finish the job quickly!

**Killing 10 boars**
Iria: Everything OK now! All Armored boars eliminated!
Ange: They're so pitiful...
Ange: Not only do their land completely submerged, they have to be killed
in this state, they can't even live harmoniously with the people of this
country.
Ruca: Chitose once say, the destruction of heaven and the weakening of this
world is only the beginning.
Iria: Oh~Chitose's words~ehh.
Ruca: Ah, she wasn't thinking of saying it's a sin to kill those beasts.
Iria: Damn it! I do not mean that!
Hermana: Alright. Na, let head back to the town? Time to report to Ojiichan.
Ruca: Let do it then.

Spada: Jirouchou-tochan! We kill those wild beasts easily.
Jirouchou: What? You really kill themm all...? Look like it's not just
hearsay.
Ange: About the interest of our Ruca...
Jirouchou: Ahhh, alright. Tell the tomb keeper, you have the permission
from this old man.
Ange: Now Ruca will be very happy.

1st choice: Happy
2nd choice: forceful smile

if 1st choice:
Ruca: Wow, wow~yeah...
Ange: (Wooah, so he's really that interested?)
Ruca: Eh, what wrong? Why're you staring me liked that...?
Ange: N-nothing really?

if 2nd choice:
Ruca: Oh come on, forgive me.
Ange: Ohh, but you've been praised by Jirouchou-sama for having such the
great hobby?
Ruca: Does everyone think I have such a weird hobby?
Ange: "Lying is the expedient measure".
Ruca: (Using of this term doesn't seem to fit this place...did she do it
on purpose...?)
(+15 bond for Ruca and Ange)

**Head back to Ashihara Tomb entrance**
Tomb keeper 2: What? Have you killed off all the Armored boars?
Tomb Keeper 2: Impressive. Since you have the approval of the current king,
you may pass.
Ruca: Thank you.
Ruca: (So that gramps, is the king...)

(Talks to tomb keepers again)
Tomb keeper 1: Ah, as tomb keepers! Even if this body rots, I will still
stand here for eternity~!
Tomb keeper 2: We've been pinning our life to protect this tomb, will it
really sink?
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 100-Civilised king>>
Iria: So, that Jirouchou-ojisan is really the king!
Hermana: It feels so unbelievable. I thought the king will sit on the throne
in the palace, while putting on air.
Ruca: Now Ashihara is facing the danger of destruction, staying at that place
is to get close to the civilians, and listen to their public opinions.
Iria: Can't really tell he's a busy guy.
Hermana: How about being too carefree!

1st choice: Retort
2nd choice: Agree

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Is that...so? I feel that the country don't have much of leisure. It's
just a mere concidence?
Hermana: Probably. But, why are you covering for him?
Iria: Don't tell me you're interested in that old hag?
Ruca: Of course not! Nooooo way! I am just...thinking liked I used to...
Hermana: ...you are quick to deny, there's something fishy here.
Hermana: Alright, if you can't even stand Iria-neechan's joke, that's not
very good, you know?
Ruca: ...........
Hermana: But, if i can live such a luxurious life, i would rather be the
nobles too.
Iria: How do one become the nobles?
Hermana: It's simple, you just have to be captivated by the king.
Iria: You! You want to be pushed down by that old hag?
Ruca: Even for the sake of living, i cannot agree...
Hermana: Not really. I was just thinking, it will be better if Iria-neechan
was to marry to him.
Hermana: I am prepared to be your imoutochan, forcing myself to be part of
their family lines.
Iria: To be my Imoutochan!?
Iria: I don't really mind...it just that i'm not interested in that old hag.
Ah, unless he has the younger grandson?
Ruca: .........
Ruca: Such far thinking. Carry on then...
(+18 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: It feels that way.
Ruca: But, it may just be the concidence? I feel a country don't have much
leisure time.
Hermana: Mmm, probably so.
Iria: ...My dad isn't liked that.
Ruca: Oh yes, Iria is the daughter of the village elder. In the barren
village, peoples there are very hardworking?
Iria: Mmmm. It's very ~~~~~ tiring, you know?
Ruca: .........
Hermana: But, if i can live such a luxurious life, i would rather be the
nobles too.
Iria: How do one become the nobles?
Hermana: It's simple, you just have to be captivated by the king.
Iria: You! You want to be pushed down by that old hag?
Ruca: Even for the sake of living, i cannot agree...
Hermana: Not really. I was just thinking, it will be better if Iria-neechan
was to marry to him.
Hermana: I am prepared to be your imoutochan, forcing myself to be part of
their family lines.
Iria: To be my Imoutochan!?
Iria: I don't really mind...it just that i'm not interested in that old hag.
Ah, unless he has the younger grandson?
Ruca: .........
Ruca: Such far thinking. Carry on then...
(+15 bond for Iria and Hermana)
(+15 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
(+17 bond for Ruca and Iria)
******************************************************************************

(Ashihara tomb)
Iria: Wow! So big! Is this really the tomb?
Ruca: It's normal for the tomb of the ruler to be built this big.
Ange: Yup, it's just as Ruca says. It's just to boast of his own ego and
power.
Ange: Even so, it is used as the temple too.
Ricardo: Which means, there will be something that resembles the altar?
Ange: The possibility is very high. The altar that is used to communicated
with the heaven through faith, must exist in this vicinity.
Hermana: Ah...something wrong, I can't breathe.
Ricardo: Because the stone steps here is moving up and down. I afraid this
place is situated below the sea level.
Hermana: *sigh*...on hearing that, i'm even more breathless...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 101-Not used to swimming>>
Hermana: .........
Coda: Hermana, what wrong? Are you hungry, I say?
Hermana: Idiot...currently i can't stuff anything into my throat...
Coda: Coda is Coda! Not idiot, I say!
Ruca: Alright, alright...
Ruca: Hermy, what wrong? Are you feeling unwell?
Hermana: Ah...is this the seabed? Thinking of it makes me sick. But it's
nothing to worry about.

First choice: Pity her
Second choice: Sympathized with her

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Really...so Hermy is the landlubber.
Hermana: Really? I just not good at water sport...you're saying?
Ruca: ...As expected, you can't swim?
Hermana: You can't really say that~who knows I might suddenly learn to
swim like a fish?
Ruca: Then...we will try that later.
Hermana: Sorry! I, I can't swim at all!
Coda: So you can't swim, I say. Hermana can't!
Hermana: Even you mock me too...
Ruca: Can Coda swim?
Coda: Swim? You mean staying in cold water while the water fills up the
nose? Coda hates that, I say!
Hermana: See, you can't either!
Coda: Coda is smart, so I won't go near water. Water is for drinking,
I say.
Hermana: Agree.
Ruca: Ah, no, this matter...
Ruca: But, forget it then...
(+14 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Really...so Hermy can't swim.
Hermana: W-what! I just don't know how to swim...
Hermana: The water is cold, and it will goes into the nose, such pain!
The root of this problem is I can't float...
Ruca: Your past incarnate is the dragon yet...
Hermana: But I'm now a kid, so I can't really help it.
Coda: So you can't swim, I say. Hermana can't!
Hermana: Even you mock me too...
Ruca: Can Coda swim?
Coda: Swim? You mean staying in cold water while the water fills up the
nose? Coda hates that, I say!
Hermana: See, you can't either!
Coda: Coda is smart, so I won't go near water. Water is for drinking,
I say.
Hermana: Agree.
Ruca: Ah, no, this matter...
Ruca: But, forget it then...
******************************************************************************

**Upon reaching the ancient writing on walls**
Hermana: What is this~? What a huge painting!
Ruca: It's the mural. It's like those heavenly ancient writings seen at
Regnum Cavern.
Ange: It's ancient stuff. That...
Ange: "The beginning of creation, no heaven or earth, thus the creation
of God, give up eternal loneliness, with own body, form the world, the
breathe of God, world and God, live together, however, God of negligence,
finally since birth, fails the will of God, derogate to mere humans,
fallen to earth, thus, heaven, earth, apart, world shift"
Spada: Um, Ange. English please?
Ange: It means, the birth of heaven starts from the death of giant of
origin.
Spada: Giant of origin?
Ange: Yes, giant of origin...known as the God of creation. There is no
world since the beginning, only the existence of giant...
Ange: The giant is alone, thus using his body to form a world, the gods
were born from his head.
Ange: However, as the world prospers, the evil gods start appearing.
Ange: The gods create the earth, and banish those evil gods there.
Ange: Those who were sent to Earth, were stripped of their powers and
become mortal human. A long time has passed since that event.
Iria: Which means, those peoples do not know they are the descendants
of God?
Iria: Because we possess the past memory, so we know about this.
Ruca: Geez, so there's nothing special about Tenseishas.
Ricardo: No, that's not right. Reincarnation is the heaven's unique
composition.
Ricardo: Hence...it's impossible to become the Earth people of non-
God...
Ruca: Really?
Ricardo: The souls of the Earth people are transported to heaven by
Death, to become the pilliars of heaven. The souls of the people of
heaven can't be transferred towards Earth.
Iria: How is it impossible? Show me your proof then.
Ricardo: I'm still not quite clear, why was it liked this...
Hermana: Eh, so that means, not all peoples have past memory?
Ricardo: Yup. It seems we, as the bunch of Tenseishas, are dragged
into this unexpected turn of events.
Ruca: Come to think of it, about our ancestor gods being descend from
heaven, why was it not passed down to us?
Ange: The church covers this matter up. If we know that we are
originally the God, would we still devote ourselves to pray for the
Gods in heaven?
Ange: This is the desperate measure set by the church to ensure the
people maintaining their faith.
Spada: Won't that be the twisting of truth? Is it alright to do that?
Ange: It's been liked this since long long ago, without faith, humans
will be lazy and arrogant.
Ange: Hence this method is the must. Even so, because of "unbless",
human faith is fading.
Ruca: ..........
Ruca: (Yes, i once wish for the unification of heaven and earth, and
even has a discussion talk with Inanna about this.)
Ruca: (No matter the consideration, there's no need to do that...)
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 102-Venturing deeper>>
Ange: It seems we haven't reached the deepest part.
Ange: There must be something lied deepest within this place.
Come, let us proceed.
******************************************************************************

**Upon venturing deeper, there's another mural**
Ruca: What is this murals?
Ruca: Me and Inanna...?

**flashback of the armored demon in Ruca's memory**
Ruca: !!

**flashback of peoples witnessing the destruction**
Ruca: Ahhh!
Hermana: Ruca-niichan, what wrong with you? Screaming so loud like
that all of sudden.
Ruca: Maou. It's Maou...

**Ruca's recalling of Chitose words**
Chitose: Yes...it's someone you know. the ruler of CENSUS, Maou...
Ruca: Maou is Mathias.
Hermana: Na, are you alright? You are in a daze. Tired?
Ruca: Ah, I'm alright, nothing to worry. Hermy, sorry to make you
worry.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 103-Maou...?>>
Ruca: Mathias, Maou...Chitose mentions about Maous being the ruler
of CENSUS.
Ange: Rumors claim that noone has ever seen the true face of Maou.
Ange: He always wear the mask infront of audiences, and his private
life is never exposed to public.
Ange: He's like a totally mysterious character.
Ricardo: I too feel that, as a ruler, he's too overly cautious.
Ruca: Is it because of that, thus no memory of Maous within Asra...
Ricardo: A general such as Asra, never has the chance to meet with Maou?
Ruca: Maybe yes but i haven't remember yet...

<<Skit 104-Iria's headache again>>

Iria: It hurts, it hurts, it hurts....
Iria: Damn it!
Ange: It seems you have frequent headaches lately. Want to see a doctor?
Iria: ...No, I'm alright.
Ange: Come on, if you keep enduring, you will miss the chance of recovery.
Iria: No. Why does it hurt...I know myself.
Ange: What do you mean?
Iria: .......
Iria: It doesn't hurt now. Good, let go.
Ange: I'm worried of her...

<<Skit 106- Eh? Nothing yet...>>
Ange: ...memory space, nothing? But this is surely related with the faith
in heaven...
Ange: Let search every corner.
******************************************************************************

**Iria rushes head first into the memory space**
Iria: Come and see, there it is. The memory space!
Ruca: What wrong, Iria?
Iria: (Seems as if I was gonna remember...something that I shouldn't
remember...)
Ruca: .......
Ruca: Iria!

**flashback**
Inanna: Asra, seal the genesis! That power is too dangerous.
I beg of you...
Asra: Inanna?
Inanna: If you don't do it...
Asra: What wrong? You look pale.
Inanna: I am already happy just like this. I want to continue to live
with you just like this forever.
Inanna: Let seal that power together. So CENSUS and LATIOS can't get
their hands on it...
**end flashback**

Ruca: ........
Hermana: Geez, so it just two twerps getting all mushy together.
Spada: The hell, that's all?
Ricardo: Yup. So bored...
Ange: Indeed, maybe that isn't really the important clue.
Spada: Can't Asra do it right for once?
Ricardo: Ahhh, that's right. Boring...

**Ange and Hermana sweat drop**
Spada: Na, Ruca, Iria, did both of you remember something?
Ruca: No...Iria, Um no, Inanna, just the two of us talking. That's
all...

**Iria experiencing headache**
Iria: Must not remember...Must not...my head, it's hurting...
Ruca: Iria...
Ricardo: So there's no important clue...? Hey, so what's that
painting all about?
Ange: "Maou, holding the genesis high up, thus, awaken from its slumber"
Ricardo: Maou?
Spada: So Maou uses the genesis?
Ange: This is what it depicts on the drawings.
Ruca: Maou...Chitose once mentioned, Mathias is Maou.
Ruca: One who rules all of CENSUS, Maou...is this guy who uses the
genesis to destroy the heaven? Unforgivable.
Iria: Mathias...? That person?
Iria: Ah, it hurts, it hurts!
Ange: Aiyah yah, are you alright?
Iria: ...It's ok.
Ruca: It's because of the destruction of heaven...we as Tenseishas
must survive...it's all of Mathias fault...

**As they heading back, they saw Chitose**
Ruca: Chitose-san...
Iria: You sicko, how dare you show your face around here!
Ange: Iria, watch your mouth
Iria: So you finally show yourself*politely*. So watcha doing here!?
Chitose: Asra-sama. Mathias-sama needs you.

*Iria stomps her foot angrily*
Chitose: Please, come with me. Let obtain our happiness together!
Ruca: You doesn't seem to know? Because Maou uses the genesis, the heaven
is destroyed.
Ruca: And now the earth is on the brink of destruction. In another words,
it's all of Mathias' doings when she uses that power in her past!
Chitose: That...
Ruca: If the heaven isn't destroyed, the hometown you deeply loved won't
have sunk, and the war of today won't have started.
Ruca: ...It's all that Mathias-san, that Maou's fault. Everything is his
fault!
Chitose: No! That's not it, Asra-sama. It seems you haven't fully
remembered. You got it all wrong!
Chitose: I know. The reason for the destruction of...heaven, everything...

Chitose: It's all Iria-san fault!
Ruca: !!
Spada, Ricardo, Ange, Hermana: !!
Iria: ...what
Spada: How is it possible!
Spada: Hey, Iria, say something!
Iria: .........
Spada: Oi, Oi...how can you let her continue like this!
Chitose: This girl destroys the heaven, and she still bent on destroying
this beautiful Ashihara. Let not talk about this for now, but even
Asra-sama too...
Chitose: But, the reincarnated me is different now! I'm not liked my past
...I won't hand Asra-sama, Asra-sama to you!

**Chitose draws her short sword**
Ruca: Wait! What are you doing?
Chitose: Why are you covering her? Don't believe that girl! Do you still
want to taste that same betrayal all over again?
Chitose: Asra-sama, do not be deceived! Get a hold of yourself!
Ruca: I already decided, I will protect Iria who brings me out, protect
Iria who needs me most, till the end.
Ruca: ...Although saying stuffs like protecting her is wishful thinking,
but this is proof of my trust to her!
Ruca: The strict and caring parents who took care of me, the bond with
all my friends here.
Ruca: The trust between our bonds together, I have always been too casual,
too ignorant.
Ruca: It's Iria that awaken me. I...believe Iria! Definitely!
Chitose: YOU ARE UNREASONABLE!!
Ruca: Iria. It's my turn to protect you!

Ruca: Iria! Are you hurt?
Iria: I'm alright...
Chitose: He, hehe, hehehehehe...

**Ruca and Iria prepare themselves**
Chitose: Iria is a traitor. You hurt Asra-sama...
Iria: What's...going on here!
Chitose: Hehe, hehehehe...

**Chitose leaps off**
Ruca: .......
Iria: .......
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 105-Iria's past>>
Iria: (I'm so cunning...want to escape the memory of my past...)
Iria: (Relying on myself, excluding the Tenseishas...don't want to
think about it, because I am afraid of remembering...)
Iria: (My past, Inanna)
Iria: (I hate Inanna. Only know how to get all mushy around good men,
and even indulge in self-intoxication.)
Iria: (That kind of girl...I won't want to be that kind of girl!)
Iria: (What did Inanna do with Asra anyway?)
Iria: (Betrayal...means what? The destruction of heaven is Inanna's
fault? What did she do?)
Iria: (I don't want to remember anymore, I am scared...don't wish to
know!)
Iria: (But, if i don't face my own problem...)

**Ruca and Hermana join in**
Ruca: Come to think of it, Inanna is quite a ravishing beauty...
Hermana: Yup, Inanna is what everybody in heaven hope for. That kind
of exotic beauty, is one of the kind.
Iria: (Really...abit envy of Inanna...)
Iria: (Beauty, temperament, behavior, everything about Inanna, the
current me can never catch up, no matter how hard i try.)
Iria: (Thinking back, if i remember bits by bits, i will change
accordingly...)
Ruca: Eh, Iria? Why are you staring blank?
Iria: Eh, ah? Nothing perculiar? Don't mind me. Wokekeke...

**Iria moves off**
Hermana: ?? Oneechan seems strange...

<<Skit 106-Asra and Sakuya's memories>>
Ruca: Spada, do you remember Sakuya?
Spada: Um, Chitose's past, right? I already remember.
Ruca: What is she like?
Spada: The CENSUS goddess of flower, it's what every CENSUS men
dream of.
Ruca: That's all?
Spada: She does thing with all her effort.
Ruca: Tch...and?
Spada: ...In her eyes, she only thinks of Asra. Even if Asra and
Inanna are together, she still thinks of Asra.
Spada: She's a girl of noble. To ensure Asra receives true
happiness, she's willingly to sacrifice herself.
Spada: She already affix to you since the first meeting, this is
the reason.
Ruca: Errr...Um...
Spada: I feel that Asra is a sinner.
Ruca: Sinner...so what am I going to do?
Spada: Who knows?
Spada: Even though Asra knows of Sakuya's intention, he still
chooses Inanna.
Spada: This isn't anyone who can interfere into their affairs.
Ruca: Even so, but I never regard Chitose as that kind of relationship.
Spada: What are you thinking. If Iria heard that, she will kick your
arse to the moon.
Ruca: R-really. I will watch my mouth then...
Spada: That isn't the spot you shall be watching for!

<<Skit 107- Inanna's betrayal>>
Spada: What the hell! That eyebrowless girl!
Spada: How dare she say Iria is a traitor? Ahhh?! Stop kidding! Damn!
Iria: ........

1st choice: Confirm
2nd choice: Disagree
3rd choice: Silence

If 1st choice:
Ruca: .........
Ruca: .........
Ruca: Probably so.
Spada: Ah!? What are you saying?
Spada: Is your skin itchy!!
Iria: Stop it, Spada...
Iria: But, there maybe this possibility?
Spada: Whatcha means "Maybe"...that bastard...
Ruca: ...Iria, Spada. Sorry for saying those weird stuffs.
Spada: Tch...
Iria: Enough...


If 2nd choice:
Ruca: ...Impossible. We are bond together by...fate of our past...
Ruca: Right? Inan...Iria?
Spada: Yup, that's right! No doubt about it! Right?
Iria: ...Umm, is it really...I'm not so sure.

If 3rd choice:
Ruca: .........
Spada: Oi, oi...Ruca, say something! Ruca!
Iria: .........

**Iria moves off**
Spada: Oi, oi, wait up!

**Hermana and Ricardo join in**
Hermana: Na...what wrong with Iria-neechan? Don't you think she
looks strange?
Ruca: I don't know, i don't know...
Ricardo: This journey is the beginning of your meeting with Animi.
You and Animi can be considered as indispensable friendship.
Ricardo: If this's the case, you shall know what to do next?
Hermana: Although I don't know what "indispensable" mean...but now
that's the only thing you can do for now!

1st choice: Pressing for answer
2nd choice: Turned a deaf ear

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Does talking really help? According to situation, even if it
is pressing for answer...
Hermana: Eh~? No way~is it really?
Ricardo: This is too a scheme. If this is according to the primary
and secondary of the matter, you can find a way to deal with it.
Hermana: but...it's liked applying the wound...salty stuff...that...
salt, right? Applying salt on the wound?
Ricardo: This maybe risky, but it is also the fastest way to solve this.
Can you do it, Milda?
Ruca: ........
Ricardo: Anyway, you better think of it first. Only the reckless kid
will act without thinking.

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: ...How about treating it as it never happens, talking to her as
normal always?
Hermana: Yup, yup, that's the best solution.
Ricardo: But, even if there's an absence of mutual understandings, both
of you still be together? Is it really fine with you?
Ruca: Don't know...
Hermana: So there's no other way?
Ricardo: Milda, simmer down. It seems you and Animi are not calm enough.
Hermana: Yup, yup, anyway, let breathe deeply!

Ruca: ...Is Iria alright?
Hermana: She's coming, I see it!
Hermana: Spada-niichan is losing his cool.
*Hermana lefts, replaced by Ange*
Ange: *sigh...such a bother. That Chitose child, why is she coming for
trouble?
Ricardo: ...I don't know the full detail yet, but, it seems to be related
to the love relationship of the past.
Ange: I'm not sure either. But about Iria, I still very clear about it.
Ange: Ruca, what are you going to tell Iria?

1st choice: Apologise
2nd choice: Still thinking

If 1st choice:
Ruca: I will try apologising first.
Ange: ...Won't that answer be love trangle?
Ange: Would that child hoping you to apologise to her? Maybe she's just
angry with Ruca, you.

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: This time, her anger is different from before...what should I do now?
Ange: Yeah, let think together. Both of you manage to get together after
some hard time. Everyone's relationship won't be so easily...destroyed...

Ricardo: Anyway, don't be scared, just talk to her. Let start from here!
Ruca: umm, understood. ...Well, I will try consoling her.
Ricardo: Ahhh, let start with that then.

**Ruca lefts**
Ange: This is making me worry. Actually, compared to Iria, I'm worried
about Ruca...
Ricardo: ...Don't think too much. Once Animi feels better, everything will
be fine.
Ange: Yeah. If we don't want to see Ruca acting up again, we better observe
them more closely.

If you choose 1, 1, 1 or 1, 1, 2
(+18 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)
(+15 bond for Iria and Spada)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If you choose 1, 2, 1 or 1, 2, 2
(+20 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
(+15 bond for Iria and Spada)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If you choose 2, 1, 1 or 2, 1, 2
(+18 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)
(+15 bond for Iria and Spada)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Spada)

If you choose 2, 2, 1 or 2, 2, 2
(+20 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
(+15 bond for Iria and Spada)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Spada)

If you choose 3, 1, 1
(+15 bond for Ricardo and Hermana)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

If you choose 3, 1, 2
(+12 bond for Ruca and Ange)
(+15 bond for Ricardo and Hermana)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

If you choose 3, 2, 2
(+12 bond for Ruca and Ange)
(+15 bond for Ricardo and Hermana)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If you choose 3, 2, 1
(+15 bond for Ricardo and Hermana)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
******************************************************************************

**Exiting the Ashihara tomb**
Ruca: ............

**Iria slowly walks behind Ruca**
Iria: Are you looking for Chitose?
Ruca: N-no...
Iria: ............
Ruca: W-what's going on here? Regarding the genesis, there's seem to be
the dispute between Asra and Inanna...

**Iria turns away from Ruca**
Iria: Don't talk to me for now.
Iria: Sorry...Let me adjust my feelings. Give me some time...

**Meanwhile**
Spada: Well, we finally accomplish our objectives here in Ashihara.
Hermana: I say, let go eat something.
Hermana: Take me around.
Ricardo: Sorry to disappoint, we have no time to relax.
Hermana: Ehhhh~why!
Ricardo: The ship is leaving soon, let hurry.
Coda: A ship, I say. That thing that rocks around, Coda knows.
Spada: Didn't you ride on it when we come here?
Spada: What's our next location?
Ricardo: Galpo abit far from here, and it will be difficult to enter
the harbor at Tenos from here.
Ange: So that leaves Garam now, right?
Ricardo: Yup.
Ricardo: Listen, it's the signal for the ship to leave the harbor. If
we don't hurried now, we will be stuck on this country.
Spada: What?! There's no time! Hey, let hurry!
Hermana: Ahhh...I want to relax here for abit longer.

1st choice: Let her give up
2nd choice: Encourage her

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Sorry, Hermy. We will come next time.
Hermana: Geez, I'm not that dumb to believe in those words easily. I
know, this can't be helped.
Ruca: R-really...But, I really do want to bring you here next time?
Hermana: Yeah yeah, I won't hope for it, fine?
Ruca: Oh boy...

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Although it's abit disappointing...we can have some fun in the
next town!
Hermana: Really? Will there be good foods too?
Ruca: Um, Um...probably.
Hermana: ...You're bad, Ruca-niichan, an eyes filled with lies. Um,
but, I'm aware of your good intention.
Ruca: Oh boy, isn't it good to accept it frankly...
(+14 bonds for Ruca and Hermana)
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 108-Man to man>>
Spada: Back there...your words are totally awesome!
Coda: Oh, because Coda is trying real hard. Say!
Spada: Hell no!
Spada: Ruca, you once say "Iria. It's my turn to protect you!", right?
Coda: Ah, say, Coda never says that. How disappointing.
Ruca: Ah, Um, Um...It just came straight out of my mouth.
Spada: Those words eh...
Ruca: Um?
Spada: Such passion!
Coda: Yea, such passion~
Ruca: ...really?
Spada: I heard it from Iria. No doubt about it!
Spada: If she still betrays you on hearing those words, it doesn't
really sound right at all!
Ruca: ...Hope so.
Coda: Nufunufu, Coda is Coda, it doesn't matter if I betray, I say?
Spada: ...Yeah, whatever.
Coda: Nufunufu...

<<Skit 109-The joy of adventure>>
Ruca: If we don't hurry, we won't make it to the ship! Don't make trouble.
Spada: Journey on ship is definitely elegant~
Hermana: Yup. The biggest fun during adventure is looking for exotic
cuisine, and we get to go to local store to buy some special products!
Spada: Hey, Hermy that rascal! You seem to have common senses.
Hermana: Let not talk about looking for exotic cuisine for now, let
hope we have enough time to go to the local store...

First choice: Key chain!
Second choice: Accessories!
Third choice: Disagree

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Ruca: Speaking of local products, isn't that a key chain?
Spada: Ah? Why're we buying that?
Ruca: Eh? But isn't it a fastener type or something...
Hermana: Yup Yup, it ain't that bad bringing it along!
Hermana: Promise me, don't pick those bad interests that might make people
laughs or something?
Spada: Let pick those cosmetics...
Hermana: A local store don't sell those cosmetics.
Spada: .......
Ruca: That's right.
Hermana: Ahhh, so disappointing...Ashihara local store, why not buy a small
flag?
Spada: Ahhh, a wooden sword...there's got to be some great designs here...
Ruca: ...why not buy something practical?
Spada: Like?
Ruca: Like buns or something. It can be eaten, won't increase burden.
Ruca: And a pendant. Wearing it won't increase our luggages loads.
Hermana: Ah, so I see. Never thought of that!
Spada: Really! Buying something practical, this idea not bad at all!!
Ruca: .......I better watch my mouth from now on.
(+20 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Speaking of local products, isn't that an accessories?
Spada: Of course! It will be awesome if we have a thermometer.
Hermana: Eh~? Is there such a place that displays that thing?
Spada: This you wouldn't know, since it is an accessories, even if it's
meant to sacrifice some spaces, there will be the place to display those.
Hermana: I say, Spada-niichan's house must be vast and boundless...
while I sleep on the street.
Spada: It isn't that bad bringing it! We get to know the temperature!
Hermana: Do you really mind the temperature?
Ruca: Hard to say...
Hermana: Ahhh, so disappointing...Ashihara local store, why not buy a
small flag?
Spada: Ahhh, a wooden sword...there's got to be some great designs here...
Ruca: ...why not buy something practical?
Spada: Like?
Ruca: Like buns or something. It can be eaten, won't increase burden.
Ruca: And a pendant. Wearing it won't increase our luggages loads.
Hermana: Ah, so I see. Never thought of that!
Spada: Really! Buying something practical, this idea not bad at all!!
Ruca: .......I better watch my mouth from now on.
(+14 bond for Ruca and Spada)

If 3rd choice:
Ruca: It's too troublesome to bring those stuffs, let not buy it, ok?
Hermana: Ah~take back those words~
Spada: Oi, watch yer tongue~ We are now in the middle of having an
interesting conversation about local products here!
Hermana: *sigh*...what a headache. This small issue also needs to
be taught by others~
Spada: Although being a top student is fine, but you have to adjust
your attitude according to the situation, right?
Ruca: Ah...woah...
Hermana: Ahhh, so disappointing...Ashihara local store, why not buy a
small flag?
Spada: Ahhh, a wooden sword...there's got to be some great designs
here...
Ruca: ...why not buy something practical?
Spada: Like?
Ruca: Like buns or something. It can be eaten, won't increase burden.
Ruca: And a pendant. Wearing it won't increase our luggages loads.
Hermana: Ah, so I see. Never thought of that!
Spada: Really! Buying something practical, this idea not bad at all!!
Ruca: .......I better watch my mouth from now on.
(+15 bond for Spada and Hermana)
(+15 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
(+14 bond for Ruca and Spada)
******************************************************************************
Chapter 8: Return of Hasta

(Western country of Garam)
Hermana: What is going on with that huge hill? There's smoke!
Iria: You don't even know what's a volcano?
Hermana: I do know. It's a mountain or hill that spouts out lava from
underground, right?
Iria: So you do really know!
Hermana: I heard it from Ruca-niichan on the ship, but this is my first
time seeing it with my very own eyes. It feels so spectacular!

*Iria and Hermana admires the volcano*
Ricardo: I heard the hills around here are active volcanoes since ancient
times.
Ruca: Still the same old, an encylopedia.
Ricardo: This is nothing to brag about. Just an experience through human
life.
Ruca: But I can't really imagine what it's liked to become someone liked
Ricardo when we grow up.
Ricardo: Because I am not your ideal adult. You few, will probably become
the adults that is more decent than me...maybe.
Ruca: R-really...
Ricardo: Let continue with the previous topic.
Ricardo: The hills around here are top mine. The minerals here are
plentiful, all the blacksmiths are gathered here. Hence this is a city of
blacksmith since ancient times.
Ricardo: Also there's top quality weapons, that attracts alot of pugilists.
Volcano is a famous place for training.
Spada: Eh, how anticipating.
Ange: The volcanoes here have been deified, a place to place faith on the
God of smithery.
Spada: Eh, not interested in that.
Ange: Spada, wait till someone finishes their talk!

*Spada bows down in shame*
Ange: Although stuffs liked deifying the majestic nature are alot, but
only here becomes the independant form of churches and development of
unique faith.
Ange: Fire and smithery are connected, right? The church must have worship
the fire god Balkan since the beginning.
Spada: Balkan...god of smithery...
Hermana: Anyway, let head to the town. Anything good to eat?
Coda: Say, Hermy's words always cut through the vital point.
Ruca: Let head into the town quick before Hermy starts making a racket.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 110-About Garam>>
Spada: What's Garam liked?
Ricardo: This country is established when the mountain race rebel against
the kingdom power, due to this reason, their relations with Regnum isn't on
good term.
Spada: Eh? That's what cause war?
Ricardo: Not really. But, the extend of this war somehow is related to this.
Spada: Well, what's so special about this town?
Ricardo: Surrounded by dangerous mountains, a neatly arranged streets. The
minerals are the main property.
Spada: I remember there's lots of mines here.
Ricardo: Thus, such exquisite minerals can be refined into exquisite metal,
steel and smithery are famous here.
Ricardo: And lots of pugilists who comes here for the exquisite weapons.
Spada: That's probably it. To the swordsman like me, tis a meticulous place.
Ricardo: Not to mention, the volcano here is the ideal training spot
for the pugilists. There'll be the gathering of bounty hunters too.
Ricardo: Not skilled in using large number of armies to deal with field
war, but rely on individual technical skills to achieve guerrilla
warfare is the main tact of Garam.
Spada: Eh~this tactic means me feel abit uncomfortable.
Ricardo: Hmph...yup.
Ricardo: Recently, there's an increase in tourists who come here for hot
spring, those locals who discriminate foreigners have started to subside.
Spada: Hot spring! Not bad.
Ricardo: Yup, not bad indeed.

<<Skit 111-About Kelm Volcano>>
Ruca: Ange say, Garam is famous for the worshipping of fire god, Balkan?
Ange: Yes, so?
Ruca: The faith of the church doesn't aim towards individual God race,
but to the sky as target for faith, right?
Ruca: Worshipping specific god, to me, doesn't really feel right.
Ange: Umm~you're probably right.
Ange: But compared to the abstract thing such as "sky", don't you think
that a target which has gesture and personality is easier to pray?
Ruca: The church teaching should use "return to sky" as objective, while
a faith to certain god is...
Ange: Yes, everyone already forgotten about the objective of returning
to sky.
Ange: Since it has been rooted to the ground, hence they naturally
express their will to live in this world.

1st choice: Agree
2nd choice: Doubtful

If 1st choice:
Ruca: To release oneself from the church, the will to live freely?
Ruca: It sounds right to me.
Ange: Yes, I think it's sounded alright...
Ange: Knowing this point, there's a rise in the new teachings of religious
sect.
Ruca: To the church, they must be subdued.
Ruca: Um, this is probably the reason why Garam and Regnum are not on
good terms.
Ange: Out of topic...
Ange: Anyway to deified natural phenomena, then find a certain elemental
God to match as the ideal target for worship.
Ruca: ??
Ruca: Isn't it to directly worship the heavenly God, Balkan?
Ange: I don't think so.
Ange: "fire, forging" this 2 which are the requirement for Balkan, doesn't
that match the ideal geographical spot for Garam?
Ruca: These residents who once reside on the heaven, already has the
relation with Balkan, could this be possible?
Ange: That's another possibility... no matter how you look at, everyone is
already abandoning the thought of "returning to sky".
Ruca: Um...so Balkan and volcano are just concidentally put together.
Ange: But, the residents of heaven do mind the situation of Earth, hence
there's probably a chance they descend to Earth occasionally.
Ruca: Umm. possible. Maybe we can follow the lead from there.
Ange: Yup, let do our best in finding clues.

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Because it is alienated to the church?
Ange: Aliens is deemed as betrayal!
Ange: But that issue is the thing of the past, To pressurize, one must
possess certain influential power.
Ange: Which means from the very beginning, Regnum and Garam are already on
bad term~?
Ruca: Probably. Currently there's few who think this way...
Ange: Out of topic...
Ange: Anyway to deified natural phenomena, then find a certain elemental
God to match as the ideal target for worship.
Ruca: ??
Ruca: Isn't it to directly worship the heavenly God, Balkan?
Ange: I don't think so.
Ange: "fire, forging" this 2 which are the requirement for Balkan, doesn't
that match the ideal geographical spot for Garam?
Ruca: These residents who once reside on the heaven, already has the
relation with Balkan, could this be possible?
Ange: That's another possibility...no matter how you look at, everyone is
already abandoning the thought of "returning to sky".
Ruca: Um...so Balkan and volcano are just concidentally put together.
Ange: But, the residents of heaven do mind the situation of Earth, hence
there's probably a chance they descend to Earth occasionally.
Ruca: Umm. possible. Maybe we can follow the lead from there.
Ange: Yup, let do our best in finding clues.
(+16 bond for Ruca and Ange)
******************************************************************************

Ruca: Eh, why does it seems chaotic to me? What's going on here?
Ange: A smell of killer instinct. Even so, it's not after us.
Hermana: How bored. There's a mouse from Mar, yet noone notices.
Coda: Mar? What's that? Can it be eaten, I say?
Ricardo: Hmph, your way of thinking is on the same level as the mouse.

**A guard stops them from advancing the door**
Guard: Hey! You can't pass here.
Spada: Please let us through, ojisan.
Guard: You're not from around here, are you? This's not for spectator view.
Please head back to town.
Guard: Murderous Hasta is inside at the top.
Spada: Hasta?
Guard: So i say, please head back to town, Understand?

Ricardo: That rascal...
Iria: Ah, it's that lunatic we met at western battlefield...
Ricardo: He still not dead after being shot? That brat, still shamelessly
squirming in pain till his last breathe back then.
Ange: So what are we going to do now? No choice, let think about it back
in town.
Hermana: Yeah, let heard about it from the townsfolks?
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 112-Retrieve information from residents>>
Coda: Um~let heard from some townsfolks about this. Understand, I say?
******************************************************************************

(Speak to Ernst)
Ernst: This town is under regulation. Non-believers can't go into the
sacred ground. That Hasta just walks in liked that? Probably a difficult
one.

(Speak to Aouiga)
Aouiga: Heard the murderer at the top of volcano. But he's too powerful,
noone can beat him, so noone dare to enter. Noone can stop him when he
enters the sacred ground.

(Speak to Marian)
Marian: So dangerous, letting that lawless guy went loose, kids are not
allowed to go outside and play...ah, um, nothing.

(Speak to Haikai)
Haikai: All the priests have been brutally killed! That killer is called
Hasta...he's like a devil. How scary, how scary...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 113-Take a look at the volcano>>
Hermana: The volcano exit, at the end of the village.
Hermana: Anyway, let take a look? We have retrieve enough infos from them.
******************************************************************************

Ricardo: Hasta...? It seems that guy is going to die one more time at
my hand.
Spada: That bastard...how odd, it feels as it isn't our first meeting.
Ruca: Come to think of it, you did say that once.

Iria: *shiver*, it gives me goosebumps, upon hearing the way that nutcase
talks!
Hermana: That guy really is sick. So what's next?
Ange: How about this? We offer a deal to drive Hasta out of the sacred
ground, in exchange into letting us through.

Ricardo: Indeed, we're the only ones who can defeat him.
Spada: Bring it on! My hands already start to itch!
Iria: Um, it's up to us once we go in. Let just kill him...
Hermana: Eeek, Iria-neechan, how cold of you~But, I like it, it's settled?

1st choice: Agreed
2nd choice: Disagreed

If 1st choice:
Ruca: (Yup, killing him a piece of cake! ...if i say that, Ange will be mad)
Ange: Contrary to others' hopes as a premise of conduct, better be careful.
Iria: I know! I know~already!
Ruca: (See, as expected)
Ange: ...Although I really want to say this, the idea isn't that bad.

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: You can't! You'll disappoint the townfolks who're looking forward to.
Ange: Indeed. It's not right not to acknowledge people's hope.
Iria: Tch~you sure like being a good guy!
Iria: But...never mind...
(+15 bond for Ange and Iria)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ange)
(+15 bond for Ruca and Iria)

Ange: ...Although I really want to say this, the idea isn't that bad.
Spada: So you still agree with our decision in the end!
Ange: I'm just re-organizing this matter of priority. Catching that murderer
is on our secondary list, our first priority is to find the memory space.
Ange: This is a plan of expediency. He's quite a tough case, isn't he?
Ange: I am thinking, even if we lost, noone will blame us.
Hermana: Woah, Ange-neechan, you're real sly...
Ricardo: You're worthy of being my master. An experienced born from the
church.
Ange: Yes, one can't survive if being too truthful all the time.
Ange: So everyone agree?
Iria: Of course it's OK! About that guy, it's best to avoid him!
Spada: I...want to meet him. Having a feeling of wanting to beat him.
Ricardo: It's my responsibility too. Beating him is the ideal. But, anyway
it's still under "secondary".
Spada: Ahhh, I know.
Ruca: So, let try negotiating with that guard again.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 114-What kind of person is Hasta?>>
Ange: Say, This Hasta you all been talking about, what's he liked?
Hermana: Yup, I want to know too!
Ricardo: Mu...I will let Iria do the talking.
Iria: Eh! Wait a minute, why me?!
Ange: Alright, tell us!
Iria: I refuse! That rascal, I won't even want to talk about it!
Iria: He talks rubbish, atrocious, unable to communicate, tight trouser
legs, sssssssuuuuupppppppeeeerrrrr crazy!
Ricardo: Umm, that's it.
Hermana: Woah~I seem to understand now.
******************************************************************************

Guard: Ah? You gonna catch that Hasta?
Guard: Are you travellers? I think, you're not his match.
GUard: Although I've no idea why Hasta won't leave the sacred ground,
but I know the only way to make him leave, is to wait.
Iria: No problem!
Hermana: Really. I'm strong.
Guard: Little Miss, Earth is dangerous, so go back to Mar.

**Hermana is pissed upon the comment**
GUard: That guy is dangerous. I've no idea what's gonna in his head. He
makes no sense in his talk...
Ruca: We met him before, so we know. We already say no problem...
Ruca: This here is too a mercenary, a same team as that guy.
Guard: Eh? So you do understand? Once you engage battle with him, you
won't leave there alive.
Ricardo: Not really, am I not still alive? This time, let me end his
miserable life!
Guard: Alright, you may proceed.
Guard: So, please take care.

(Kelm Volcano)
Iria: Tch~~~~~~um..........
Iria: Eh Fu...*cough*...
Iria: Phew woah! Smell of sulphur!
Iria: Shouldn't have do a deep breathe...
Hermana: You're right...in here, noone would know if I secretly put "that"?
Ange: Although I don't know what you're going to put, but please don't put
"that" thing of yours.

Ruca: It's hot in here! Even the ground!
Ricardo: The sacred ground of smithery God really do liven up its name. This
kind of place can only make one think of smithery.
Spada: God of smithery...
Hermana: Spada-niichan, what wrong?
Spada: No, it's nothing. Let go.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 115-Ricardo VS Hasta>>
Ruca: Say, after we depart on the battlefield, you engage battle with Hasta?
Ricardo: Yup. Now that I think of it, if only I've finish him off for good...
Ruca: So you won?
Ricardo: It's alright. My bullet hits though his knee.
Ricardo: That time, he say,"Are you Hypnos?"
Ruca: He's a Tenseisha?
Ricardo: Yup. Apparently he belongs to LATIO camp.
Ricardo: I unconsciously listen to his words, and carelessly let him escape.
Ruca: If only you have chased after him that time.
Ricardo: The way he escape is too spectacular, I was totally engrossed.
Ruca: Is he a mercenary too? So he doesn't know he's a Tenseisha.
Ricardo: He probably purposely hides it. Or maybe he suddenly remembers upon
fighting with me.
Ricardo: If that's the case, it's part of my responsibility that he's mad.
Ruca: How can that be! Noone will blame you! ...Let get rid of him for good!
Ricardo: Of course.

<<Skit 116-Hungrier than Spada's stomach>>
Ruca: ........?
Coda: Hey, Ruca, what wrong?
Ruca: Spada looks strange. Seems to be in deep thought...
Coda: Is that it?
Ruca: Um? What?
Coda: He's hungry, I say.
Ruca: He's not Coda you...
Hermana: What wrong?
Ruca: Ahhh, The tone of Spada's speech sounds odd...
Ange: Maybe he's hungry?
Hermana: Yeah, must be his stomach hungry.

1st choice: Agree
2nd choice: Surprise

If 1st choice:
Ruca: ...So, let have the early meal today.
Hermana & Ange: *cheers*!
(+17 bond for Ange and Hermana)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
(+15 bond for Ruca and Ange)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: You 2 are hungry again...
Ange: Aiyah, how disrespectful? Ruca
Hermana: Disrespectful!
Ange: Let go, Hermy. I don't want to associate with disrespectful people.
Hermana: We 2 will go over there~to eat *hums*
Ange: Excellent *hums*
Ruca: So they are hungry...

<<Skit 117-About doesn't seem to be that strong this point>>
Hermana: I don't like it~
Iria: I agree!
Ruca: What's the matter?
Iria: That man dare to call the experienced us "Little Miss"? How disrespectful!
Hermana: Yeah. Let him have a taste of my flying kick!

1st choice: Can't be helped
2nd choice: Agree

If 1st choice:
Ruca: That can't be helped? Because you 2 look like an cute, adorable little
girl with one glance.
Hermana: Cute is cute, but we're indeed strong!
Iria: That's right. Felt like we're being treated as idiots.
Ruca: ...How about striking the strong pose? Like Spada and Ricardo.
Hermana: Didn't you say I am cute awhile ago?
Iria: Yeah. Ditching the little girls' looks, we can't do it!
Ruca: Anyway, I feel that "being strong" to the certain extent has something to
do with appearance.
Iria: If that's the case, you are weak liked a worm.
Hermana: Ah~right. Although it's not nice, Ruca-niichan is weak.
Ruca: N-Nothing to do with me.
Iria: But, probably the "Little Miss" isn't referring to us, it was really
Little Miss Ruca?
Hermana: Yeah Yeah, I am envious of his beautiful smooth skin and that small
waist of his, probably he's really a girl.
Ruca: .........
(+14 bond for Iria and Hermana)
(+15 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
(+12 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Yeah. Iria's gun arte and Hermana super fist, no matter what kind of
enemies, they will all be defeated.
Hermana: R-Really? But my fist isn't that strong?
Iria: Hehe, your evaluation of me is right on scale.
Hermana: But that's the shooting item, very cunning?
Iria: If that's so, why don't Hermy uses the guns too?
Hermana: You have 2 guns, let me have 1.
Iria: NO!
Hermana: Give me 2 then.
Iria: Why a sudden in increase!
Iria: Yeah. Ditching the little girls' looks, we can't do it!
Ruca: Anyway, I feel that "being strong" to the certain extent has something to
do with appearance.
Iria: If that's the case, you are weak liked a worm.
Hermana: Ah~right. Although it's not nice, Ruca-niichan is weak.
Ruca: N-Nothing to do with me.
Iria: But, probably the "Little Miss" isn't referring to us, it was really
Little Miss Ruca?
Hermana: Yeah Yeah, I am envious of his beautiful smooth skin and that small
waist of his, probably he's really a girl.
Ruca: .........

******************************************************************************

Hermana: So~hot, I'm exhausted.

1st choice: Worry about Hermana
2nd choice: Cheer Hermana

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Are you alright, Hermy? Want me to carry you?
Hermana: ...I say, Ruca-niichan. I am awared of your good intention, but
aren't you already shaking?
Ruca: ...Um.
Hermana: Think about yourself first before thinking about others.
Ruca: ...Yes.

If 2nd choice:
Hermana: Hermy, come, keep it up!
Hermana: Geez, Ruca-niichan himself is already shaking.
Ruca: I feel that Hermy is more serious?
Hermana: Ah~you say it yourself? So whoever can't stand it loses.
(+11 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

Iria: Damn~hot! Damn it, I can't stand it! Ruca! Fan me, hurry!
Ruca: Even if I fan you, it still be hot air?
Ange: Fu...Fu...so hot so hot so annoying so damn so sick~
Ruca: Ange? Why're you acting strange, are you alright?
Ange: Ricardo-san! Protect me from all those hotness! I am your client!
Ricardo: I've been working very hard on becoming the meatshield for my client.
Ricardo: But, there's time where it's beyond my power to do anything. Besides,
adjusting temperature is not within my contract.
Hermana: Ange-neechan, why not use this opportunity to lose some fat?
Iria: Woah! That is a forbidden word!!

Ange: Hermy, can you sit down? Let me lecture you on "The morals of being
human".
Spada: (That's right...)
Spada: (I was born from the forge in this blazen heat...)

**Flashback**
Balkan: Come, let me infuse the soul into you. Durandal, I will forge this
name into this sword.
Durandal: ...WHERE IS THIS. WHO ARE YOU...
Balkan: Tis my smithery. My name's Balkan, I'm your father.
Durandal: What was I born for?
Balkan: To let more peoples live, but you have to find the right owner.
Durandal: I'm just the sword. Can a weapon like me saves more lives?
Balkan: Ahh, indeed. I pin all my hope upon creating you.
Balkan: Tell you this...my son. Before you, I once forge a spear.
Balkan: The world strongest spear, imbued with my desire of "Piercing through
anything". But, later I realize I'm wrong.
Durandal: To forge the best weapon, what's so wrong about that wish?
Balkan: I misunderstood the meaning of power, it's not about the capability
of slaughtering the enemy on the battlefield.
Balkan: "Power" is a form of control. TO be able to control people, control
time, control place. Whatever leads to those is what it meant by "power".
Durandal: ........I don't understand. Piercing through the shield, crushing
the armor, cutting through the soul of the enemy...
Durandal: Isn't that what weapons are for?
Balkan: That's indeed the nature of weapon. But in the end, it all comes down
to just the quality of the weapon itself, nothing to do with the users.
Durandal: ..........
Balkan: That spear who seeks the wrong path of "power" went mad.
Balkan: Its power became drunk with the blood of its users, started taking
lives of others, friends or foes alike.
Balkan: That spear is a product of failure, misunderstanding the "power", a
foolish product made by a foolish smith.
Durandal: What's that spear called?
Balkan: Gaebolg.
**End flashback**

Spada: Gaebolg...
Ruca: What wrong? Spada.
Spada: Nothing, just remember something.
Spada: Oi, Ange. Hurry up and move!
Ange: ...Ok.
Hermana: *cries*, humiliating abuse...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 118-So that how it is>>
Ruca: I've been thinking...
Ricardo: Talking wastes energy.
Ruca: It's precisely of that, that everything ends up like this now?
Ricardo: Hmph, expecting every single possibility, clothes and equipments
naturally are the necessities.
Ruca: You're indeed worthy of the soldier. I'm feeling so hot, at least
let me remove some clothes?
Ricardo: That...is unnecessary.
Ruca: Why
Ricardo: ...Only adults do that, kids do not need to, let just continue
trekking.
Ruca: Um? N-Never mind, it seems I have to endure longer...

<<Skit 119-Ange, decide to go on diet>>
Ange: Na, Ruca. Answer truthfully!
Ruca: (Ange...looks dead serious...)
Ruca: Y-YES
Ange: Am I fat?
Ruca: (Woah...how straightforward...)
Ange: Those shifting eyes! What wrong?

1st choice: Answer truthfully
2nd choice: Try to bluff through

If 1st choice:
Ruca: I think you're slightly fatter than Iria and Hermy, but...
Ange: But?
Ruca: Not to the point where you will be called fat.
Ange: R-Really? That's good...
Ruca: I feel that Hermy isn't really serious in what she says, just a
joke.
Ange: I once told that child, even if it's a small joke, it may hurt
others.
Ange: So, even if she doesn't mean it, her inner thought probably is...
Ruca: That just referencing what Hermy says?
Ruca: Now the main question is what kind of body Ange really wants?
Ange: I...wish I am able to slim down a little...?
Ruca: (You don't really have to mind this kind of stuff. But, no matter
what I say, she probably won't listen...)
Ruca: So, continue to try harder? But don't overdo it, you will harm
the body.
Ange: ...Um. I will try my best.
Ruca: Tsk...I still think you're oversensitive...
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ange)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: W-Well...that's a tough one. Actually the main point isn't on the
outside, but the figures behind the body cholesterol...
Ange: I want to know what Ruca thinks.
Ruca: Um...I feel that you don't need to go on diet...you don't have to
get too particular on that, do you?
Ange: R-Really? Um...
Ruca: I feel that Hermy isn't really serious in what she says, just a
joke.
Ange: I once told that child, even if it's a small joke, it may hurt
others.
Ange: So, even if she doesn't mean it, her inner thought probably is...
Ruca: That just referencing what Hermy says?
Ruca: Now the main question is what kind of body Ange really wants?
Ange: I...wish I am able to slim down a little...?
Ruca: (You don't really have to mind this kind of stuff. But, no matter
what I say, she probably won't listen...)
Ruca: So, continue to try harder? But don't overdo it, you will harm
the body.
Ange: ...Um. I will try my best.
Ruca: Tsk...I still think you're oversensitive...
******************************************************************************

Ruca: Why is Hasta inside the volcano?
Spada: God knows. Ask the man himself.
Ruca: I won't want to...
Ruca: Come to think of it, you once say it wasn't your first time with Hasta,
remember anything?

**Spada in deep thought**
Ruca: Spada? Eh? I say, Spada...

**Flashback**
Balkan: Durandal, it's time we parted. Today you're going to be transported to
LATIO.
Durandal: It's showtime soon.
Balkan: Um...yup.
Durandal: You don't seem happy. The very sword you crafted is going to be used
in war.
Durandal: You ought to be proud as the smith.
Balkan: I'm sick of this war already. Besides, I'm even sick of using war as
a way of making a living.
Durandal: I want to know, how did war first start? The war between LATIO and
CENSU.
Balkan: Those LATIO has some serious thoughts, It's because of their low
tolerance, that results in the split of Earth, a couples were stranded on Earth.
Balkan: And because of that, Heaven losts its balance, and they resort to using
the souls from the people of Earth to maintain balance.
Durandal: So that means the peoples of CENSU are graceful and broad-minded?
Balkan: Just a bunch of slow-witted and lack of coordination barbarians.
Balkan: They seem to resort to unnecessary confusion to restore the original
heaven.
Durandal: ...Which side is right?
Balkan: That is your decision as a sword.
Balkan: Don't worry. A sword like you, will one day meet the right owner.
Durandal: I will be waiting.
Balkan: So, it's goodbye for now. End this eternal war between LATIO and CENSU.
**End flashback**

Ruca: Hey!
Spada: Ah? Ah...

1st choice: "Remember something?"
2nd choice: "Tired?"

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Don't tell me, you remember something?
Spada: ...So bothersome.
Ruca: Bad memories
Spada: Not really...ah, it's nothing, don't take it to heart.
Ruca: I was wondering, ever since we're here, you've been in a constant daze.
Spada: Now not the time to worry someone. Look at yourself, your legs shaking.
Ruca: Um, um. It's exhausting to walk in this heat. But I will try my best.
Spada: Yeah, if you don't keep up, i gonna kick yer ass!
(+14 bond for Ruca and Spada)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Don't tell me, you're tired?
Spada: HA? Stop joking around! It's nothing of importance.
Ruca: But...
Spada: You're so annoying, stop snobbing into others' business.
Ruca: I was wondering, ever since we're here, you've been in a constant daze.
Spada: Now not the time to worry someone. Look at yourself, your legs shaking.
Ruca: Um, um. It's exhausting to walk in this heat. But I will try my best.
Spada: Yeah, if you don't keep up, i gonna kick yer ass!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 120-Spada and his empty stomach>>
Ruca: Spada've been acting strange lately.
Iria: Maybe...he's hungry?
Ruca: You always say that, but it doesn't seem this way.
Ricardo: ...Most likely it's something to do with his past?
Ruca: If that's the case, best not to disturb him?
Ricardo: Perhaps.
Iria: Really~? It's not a bad idea to confront him too.

1st choice: Let try asking
2nd choice: Leave him be

If 1st choice:
Ruca: He's probably alone frustrating. I'll go ask him.
Iria: Yeah Yeah. This is what it means to be friends!
Ricardo: Really? Probably an empty stomache...
Ruca: Enough, enough with topics on empty stomache!
Ricardo: But, that is his own personal problem, It's best not to interfere.
Iria: If there's anything of importance, he will naturally speak to us.
Ruca: Yeah, probably right. So let just leave him be then.
(+15 bond for Iria and Ricardo)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Iria)


If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Um...let just leave him be.
Ricardo: It's best to do that.
Iria: Ehhh~? I don't get it!
Ricardo: He probably thinks too much?
Iria: Ahh, for example like hungry or something?
Ruca: ...Enough, my ears are numb from hearing the same excuses.
Ricardo: But, that is his own personal problem, It's best not to interfere.
Iria: If there's anything of importance, he will naturally speak to us.
Ruca: Yeah, probably right. So let just leave him be then.
(+15 bond for Iria and Ricardo)
(+12 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)
******************************************************************************

Hasta: "HOW ARE YOU, THIS IS KELM VOLCANO"
Ricardo: What kind of sick joke is this? You may not be dead but your brain is!
Hasta: Yaya, it's liked what you see, a human is born from a human mother.
Hasta: I see I see, is the gentlemen at the back your family? Indeed, a monster
is born from a monster mother?
Iria: Wah......unable to communicate as expected
Iria: I say you! Didn't we already met! Back in western battlefield!
Hasta: West? A direction where the sun always rises?
Hasta: Alright, joke time over~
Hasta: When I saw that gloss shine on your noses, i want to satisfy my own
desire kaboom. Alright, everyone happy? ENJOY!

Ange: How low can this person get...unimaginable...
Hasta: The lady over there, not enough imagination. Also, if you don't ask me
"The first desire is", this conversation can't go on?
Hasta: The correct answer is food desire, seawater bath and murder desire.
As abovementioned, are all these able to satisfy everyone? Can they~?
Ricardo: Oh boy...I completely forgot that his brain is hit by a bullet once.
Ricardo: This time, I won't show any mercy. Alright, let me seal that lip of
yours forever.

Hasta: Meanies~
Hermana: Ah~that person...enters the memory space!
Hasta: KENG PING...*sound effect*

**Flashback**
Gaebolg: Hehehehehehehe! How strong, how strong! Amazing, I like strong men.
Gaebolg: Let me suck dry your fresh blood! Ha~hahaha!
Asra: A twisted soul such as you, I can never forgive. DIE.
Asra: Durandal, let finish this!!
Durandal: Slices through your soul, so you won't be able to reincarnate!
Gaebolg: Bullshit! You will be the one, whom I slices into halves!
**End flashback**

Spada: Gaebolg...
Hasta: Well, who might you be? Ah, don't tell me you're that mister...Durandal
or something?
Hasta: You've been mesmerizing all over me way back at Balkan's side, so you
chase me all the way here, um~? Worthy of my peer, race, root.
Spada: Shut up! My ear is rotting! Don't put me in the same place with you!
Hasta: It's been fun meeting you. But soon, I will feel sad.
Hasta: Because we are enemies in the past, our destiny is to kill one another.
Spada: Destiny...Yup, cleaning up the mess for Balkan is my destiny as a son.
Hasta: Say, what was it again? That name of yours awhile back. That..."retard
flog"?
Hasta: As a weapon unable to enjoy the fun of killing each other...you're
indeed very sick.
Spada: Demon spear Gaebolg...In the name of Balkan, I will slice you to half!
Iria: So this guy is a Tenseisha too...
Hasta: All thank to Ricardo, that I finally know my true self!
Hasta: It likes licking and peeling the skin of a fruit, becomes the adult...
Hasta: As expected, there's a reason for my thirst for blood.
Hasta: Thank to you, that pig Oswald gives me virgin boys and girls, bathe me
with their blood every single days
Iria: Pig wald...that Oswald?
Hasta: Pig wald! Oh no, anyway it's that Oswald...Ah, let not discuss this
issue.
Hasta: Anyway. Listen, The sound of mother earth ringing in the ear, can you
hear it?
Hasta: It's crying out "KILL YOU ALL"!

Ricardo: ...Enough of your talks.
Hermana: I have a feeling this guy makes people tired.
Ange: Yes, Hermy, never pick him as an opponent. Your IQ will drop.
Ruca: Spada...let charge, hurry!
Spada: Ahh, charge.
Spada: Give me yer best shot! You murderer! Let our battle begins, for our
creator Balkan!
Hasta: You will die here. Come kaboom--

Spada: Good, I can finally cut off my ties with him.
Spada: Ricardo, final hit.
Ricardo: Acknowledge. So, please don't move?
Hasta: Alright, listen to me, good children. How about a proposal?
Hasta: Save me, let me join you, how about it? Isn't this kind of plot
popular nowaday?
Iria: Ah~ah~ah~ah~not listening, I'm~not~listening! Alright, do it now!
Ange: Iria, you too look abit odd?
Hermana: If we keep staying near that thing, our brain will soon be infected.
Let expel it quick...
Ruca: Your proposal is being denied by the girls. Proposal denied.
Hasta: Oi oi, During the meetings inside my brain, most of the voters agree,
proposal has been acknowledged? Contradiction contradiction! It's too
contradicting!
Hasta: Do you know you can do that after forgiving someone? You can suck those
sweet juice anytime? Mr. Director?
Coda: Sweet, I say. Coda likes sweet stuffs!
Hasta: Right? But your owners don't understand the loveliness of sweetness, can
you help me persuade them?
Iria: Are you brainwashing this mouse? Forget it, I can't stand it anymore! Let
me pull the trigger!
Spada: Ahh, up to you.
Hasta: Alright, the third proposal...are you asking me what's the second? Ah,
let not talk about that.
Hasta: Once you hear about this information, you will change your mindset. Like
a sudden change in weather above the mountain!
Spada: Iria, Ricardo, is the bullets loaded?
Ricardo: Done.
Iria: Of course!
Hasta: Wait, wait!! I talk, I will talk!!
Hasta: Well, brother? Gather all your ears here, I will tell you.
Ruca: Eh? Me?
Hasta: Good, did you hear it? The sound of the spear piercing through the flesh.

**Hasta strikes Ruca with the spear**
Everyone: !!
Ricardo: Oh no!!
Spada: That brat!!
Ange: Ruca-kun, please hold on!!
Hasta: I will put on the stage makeup till our next meeting. Also, I'm used to
leaving the best to the last, I, am this kind of a kid.
Hasta: Please don't forget? HEY, MEN, I'll amuse you and use you as the blood
sacrifices till the next time?

Hermana: Ah, I don't know, I don't know! I don't really care anymore!
Hermana: Ruca-niichan! Are you alright?
Ange: This...doesn't look good.
Iria: Emergency procedures! Hurry him back to town!
Spada: It's me...it's all my fault...if i have given him the final blow, Ruca
won't have...
Ricardo: Belforma! Let not talk about your guilt for now! Hurry and make the
stretcher!
Ricardo: Animi will prepare the big sheet, Serena will perform emergency
procedure, and as for Larmo and Coda, please don't fool around!
Spada: ........
Spada: I, I got it! We must...save Ruca!
Ricardo: Of course! Quick, find some woods.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 121-That brat, unforgivable!>>
Spada: Dammit...dammit, dammit~...
Hermana: What wrong? You repeat that line many times. Talking to yourself...
Ange: Hey~Hermy! Watch your word, no dirty words. Spada too.
Spada: Such bothersome!
Spada: ..........
Spada: Sorry.
Iria: Cool down! Ruca won't die.
Spada: Of course! Of course he won't die!
Spada: I will protect Ruca...Next time...
Ange: Next time?
Iria: What you mean?
Spada: .......? Did I say that?
Ange: You must have gotten into confusion...are you alright?
Spada: ...Let me get a glass of water.
Coda: I say, Ruca, is he alright?
Ange: Time to change Ruca's bandages.
Coda: Ruca...won't he ever wake up~? Feeling lonely, I say.
Iria: Shut your blabbermouth!
Ricardo: Yeah, we must have hope.
Ricardo: But...there's time where we have to prepare for the worst.
Iria: The worst? Don't tell me...Ruca is...?
Ricardo: How are we going to deal with his corpse...send him back to his
parents. Or send his belongings as relics back to them?
Iria: I-It's no use thinking about that now!
Iria: Ricardo you idiot! I'm ignoring you!
Hermana: Iria is crying? Doesn't she say she won't cry?
Coda: Because, they're discussing about the death of Ruca?
Ricardo: ........
Hermana: Don't ever think about it, he won't die!
Hermana: My child Asra won't die that easily!
Ricardo: I hope so. Come, let us continue our way.
Coda: Ricardo looks pale. Although his face is already that pale, but now
his face is even paler than before, I say.
Spada: Hey, Hermy! Let go! And as for you stinky mouse, hurry up and prepare!
Hermana & Coda: YES!
Spada: ...Ruca, I won't let you die. EVER!
******************************************************************************

**Outside Kelm Volcano**
Guard: Hasta that bastard, running out just like that. That ecstasy look on
his face, so disgusting!
Iria: Never mind that! Where's the doc!
Guard: Someone is hurt!? Send him to the inn! We can find the doctor there!

**Inside the inn**
Spada: Emergency! Where's the doc! Call the doc quick!

**Flashback**
Asra: Guardian of the genesis, Cereberus!
Cereberus: Wan wan! Been waiting for this wan. Been wondering, that you're
here wan.
Asra: Unifying the heaven, is the task you give me. So, hand it over.
Cereberus: *whimper*~wan. Well, a pity though wan...
Asra: What? Are you saying, I'm not worthy!
Cereberus: No wan. The touch of biting onto the genesis, feels good wan. Playing
with it, feels happy wan!
Asra: What has that got to do with me?

**Asra picks up the genesis from Cereberus**
Cereberus: Wait wan. I've something to say wan. Do you know how to use it wan?
Asra: The method...to use it?
Cereberus: Yes wan, I once say it before, the genesis is imbued with the will
of the giant of origin wan.
Cereberus: "Devotion and trust, as proof, acceptance of my power" I once say
that to you wan.
Cereberus: It won't work if you don't fuse into its will, wan.
Asra: ........
Asra: Alright. Anyway, according to our deal, I'm taking it with me.
Cereberus: Wan wan. *whimper*...the mouth is lonely wan.

**Ruca is seen behind Asra**
Asra: Finally I got it. I can finally create the new world!
Ruca: (create the new world, really...?)
Asra: Noone will sacrifice, the correct gesture of this world...i can use this
power to change and create!
Ruca: (Not to destroy this world?)
Asra: It's scary to create the world with this power! If not careful, this
world might get destroyed.
Ruca: (Get...destroyed? Destroyed...)
Asra: Create the world...the whole new world...
Ruca: (Get...destroyed.............?)

???: ...........Ruca......wake up!
Ruca: (................)
???: ..........Ruca..........Ruca!
Ruca: ............??

**Spada hugs Ruca**
Spada: Ruca!! You finally woke up~~~~At long last~~~~~~~~!!
Ruca: Ah it hurts it hurts it hurts it hurt!!
Ange: Ai ya, Spada-kun! Ruca is hurt. One must be gentle to the injured, ok?
Ange: Are you alright, Ruca-kun? You have a nightmare.
Spada: I can't help but shouting...did I disturb you?
Ruca: Thank to you I'm awake. How long did I sleep?
Ange: Three days. Oh dear, i thought you really are a goner. At last...

**Spada hugs Ruca again**
Spada: Yah~at long last~!!! You are truly alive!
Ange: Hey! Spada-kun!
Ruca: It's alright, let it be...
Ruca: Although it still hurts.
Spada: Ah, ahhh...sorry...
Ruca: Sorry to make you all worried...I've been causing you so much troubles
since the past.
Spada: Past? It's got nothing to do with that! I...already...am happy...as long
as y-you open your eyes...
Ruca: (...This is the first time someone says this to me. Is this the warmth of
friendship? Or was it due to the bond from the fate of our pasts...)
Spada: Ahhh~I really feel so happy. How about a hug once more?
Ange: NO.
Spada: How about a hug with Ange.
Ange: That's a NO!!

**Coda walks in**
Coda: You awake, I say.
Iria: Dorky Ruca!!
Hermana: Ruca-niichan~!
Ruca: Ah, good morning!
Iria: What do you mean "Ah, good morning"! It's already noon! You're really a
big idiot!
Ange: Oh dear, Iria? Those words of yours...
Iria: Damn, I can't sleep well cuz of you! ...I will go take a nap for now...
oh geez...
Ruca: .........
Hermana: Na na, this is a secret.
Ruca: What?
Hermana: Iria-neechan is crying. ALWAYS.
Hermana: She cries when niichan is in a coma, she cries when you awake. So,
please just bear with her?
Ruca: Um. I'm not angry. That's Iria.
Hermana: One more thing, I'm not crying...Impressive? If I ever cry too, others
will be troubled.
Ruca: Um, very impressive, very impressive...
Hermana: Eh he he, Niichan, it's great that you finally awake.

**Ricardo walks in**
Ricardo: You finally woke? That's good.
Ricardo: The boat tickets to Galpos is ready.
Ange: If Ruca-kun isn't awake, are you going to abandon him?
Ricardo: I am intending to carry him with me.
Ricardo: If we miss this chance, who knows when the next time the ship arrives.
Ruca: So, we must prepare.
Ange: Are you alright, Ruca-kun? Didn't you have the nightmare awhile ago?
You didn't sleep well.
Ruca: .........
Ruca: Actually I dream about my past. The genesis seems to be imbued with the
will of the giant of origin.
Iria: What's going on?
Ruca: I don't know much of the details. But, I feel that it has the power to
create.
Ruca: The problem lies with, why Maou want to use that power to destroy heaven.

**Iria is having an headache**
Iria: ...As expected, I, my body isn't feeling quite well.
Ange: Well, want to lie down for awhile? Let me make you a bed.
Iria: We have to get ready for the ship, right? I will take a good rest after
we got onto the ship.
Spada: As long as you don't get seasick.
Ricardo: It seems we still have not uncover the truth of our past. Anyway let
just head to Galpos for now.

**Everyone left, leaving Ruca behind**
Ruca: Maou...?
Ruca: Why did the genesis ends up with Maou. What's the relations between Maou
and me?
Ruca: .................Never mind, i will think about it later...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 122-Cold Ricardo>>
Spada: Say, Ricardo is cold. It's alright to stay a little longer before Ruca
wakes up...
Iria: Indeed. Although it can't be helped, but it's still abit too cold.
Hermana: Ahhh, I say...?
Spada: Ruca is already awake, so it's alright! If he ever treats Ruca as a
burden and deserts him, I will give him a good beating!
Iria: You...sometimes acts like a bad guy.
Hermana: Ah, Iria-neechan, about Ricardo, I feel that...
Iria: Ah, I'm not angry. Although he's cold, but it can't be helped.
Hermana: Ah, Ricardo-ojisan. Listen!
Ricardo: Yes?
Hermana: Are you disposing some trashes?
Ricardo: ...Because they are of no use.
Hermana: Those stretcher is so well-made...
Ricardo: It's convenient to make those when there're casualties around, I'm
very good at making things.
Hermana: Even so, you shouldn't have thrown it.
Ricardo: I'm the type who don't bring useless things.
Hermana: ...Is it alright to let Ojisan continue to misunderstand?

<<Skit 123-About Balkan>>
Ange: I remember Durandal is Balkan's final product.
Spada: Not a product
Ange: Ah, my bad. Son...?
Spada: Never mind, it's nothing, don't mind me. Although a father and a son,
the relations is rather subtle.
Iria: What do you mean by subtle relation?
Spada: Because they are shipping soon, we didn't spend much together, in
reality, although he's my dad, I know nothing of him.
Iria: Ah, i see.
Ange: God of smithery Balkan, seems to be a odd and stubborn man.
Iria: A natural born as a smith.
Ange: Even Orifiel is rejected when pleading Balkan to forge weapons.
Ange: For him, I heard he only forges whenever he's in good mood, and hands
it over to a suitable user.
Iria: Fu Eh, why isn't he making a big business?
Ange: The samurais have been looking forwards to Balkan's forged weapons, till
the point where they fight over them.
Ange: But Durandal is his final product, after that, he never forge another one.
Spada: Why?
Ange: Probably tired of the quarrels between his weapons, tired of people
fighting over his weapons.
Spada: Um, probably...so. I remember Balkan being troubled over war.
Iria: Hate war and yet he's a weaponsmith, how odd.
Ange: Maybe so. But, I feel he really cares all those weapons as his children.
Iria: Because *hums* you're the one he cares!
Spada: Hmph, whatever...

<<Skit 124-Impatient Iria>>
Iria: Oh geezer, Ruca that guy...! Ah~oh god! Stinky Ruca! Hmph, Bastard Ruca!
Ruca!
Ange: What wrong? You've been calling Ruca umpteen times...
Iria: I-I DID NOT!
Ange: Actually you're happy Ruca is awake? How about giving him a hug just like
Hermy?
Iria: Happy...?
Ange: .......
Iria: Well...although I'm happy...
Ange: Why not talk straight to him?
Iria: ...I can't. I don't know what to say...
Ange: What a headache. Ruca's a kid who causes alot of troubles, but yet here
seem to have another small trouble.
Iria: ...Hmph. Leave me alone...
Ange: .......Ha, she's blushing. How cute *hums*

<<Skit 125-Birth of God>>
Hermana: Um~~
Ruca: What wrong?
Hermana: I abandon those children, I can't take care of them anymore after
leaving home...
Hermana: I wonder what those children are doing now...
Ruca: Don't worry, that guy used to be a bodyguard, he will help you take good
care of them~
Hermana: But those children are rather troublesome. There're times where they
can't be controlled...
Hermana: Back then, Asra too makes Vritra worried.
Ruca: Eh!? Really?
Hermana: I heard Vritra been taking care of Asra since his birth.
Hermana: Bath him, feed him...
Ruca: I can't lift up my head upon hearing that...
Hermana: Asra is born from the soil. Vritra upon hears the baby's cries, found
Asra while digging up the earth.
Ruca: Really!? Isn't Asra born from the womb of the mother?
Hermana: Of course not, it has always been liked this.
Hermana: When the new life is about to be born on Heaven, the god of fertility
will bless it with oracle, there's also the likely chance to pick the babies.
Ruca: Woah~
Hermana: The babies will descend from sky, or born from the fruits of the trees,
or born from the river stream...
Ruca: So, what Vritra discovers...is Asra.
Hermana: Ke, because it's not as weak compared to humans, so it won't die. How
was it, do you now understand how God gives birth?

1st choice: Thank
2nd choice: Doubt

If 1st choice:
Ruca: So, I have to thank you then. Thanking you from the depth of my heart...
Hermana: There's nothing else, other than that?
Hermana: ...Ah, wait a minute, how about this. I'll give Asra a chance to be
filial.
Ruca: Tch...what do you want me to do?
Hermana: It's nothing great really. The debt from the past, will be repayed by
Oniichan.
Hermana: Repaying the gratitude of Vritra, Oniichan will feel more secured, and
everyone will be happy.
Ruca: Hermy is the happiest of all.
Hermana: If seeing me happy make Oniichan happy too, this is the best.
Ruca: *sigh*...
(+20 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: So how did Vritra raises Asra?
Hermana: Well, how about this? The snotty brat not only rebels against parents,
but left home as well.
Ruca: Why does this sounds like Spada...
Hermana: Yeah. So, Asra must be filial to Vritra.
Ruca: You're right, I didn't do enough back then...
Hermana: So, Oniichan will replaced Asra, and I will replace Vritra.
Hermana: Hypothetically speaking, Oniichan is my...ricebowl?
Ruca: Ah? NO! How did it come to this?
Hermana: It has already come to this, very incredible, right?
Ruca: No way...

<<Skit 126-The family who raises Asra>>
Hermana: Ruca-niichan, your sleep posture is pretty bad.
Ruca: Ah, Um.
Hermana: Oh geez, just like Asra.
Ruca: Don't Asra always looks serious?
Hermana: Because Vritra takes good care of him, so Asra calls everyone "Nanny".
Ruca: Nanny!?
Hermana: Vritra even teaches Asra martial art and the etiquette of gentleman.
Hermana: But, because he is too pampered, Asra starts to get rather irritated.
Ruca: My mum is good at taking care of people. Although people will feel
oppressed, but come to think of it, she is irreplaceable.
Ruca: Ah, but, speaking of Hermana, your sleep posture isn't that good either.
Look, there's snot in your eyes.
Ruca: Don't move, let me clear those off...
Hermana: Ah~~
Ruca: What wrong?
Hermana: I remember, after separating from my parents, I never try being taken
care by others...
Ruca: ...Really.
Ruca: You're still young, yet taking care of those children younger than you,
and even me...
Ruca: I shouldn't have let you take care of me, sorry.
Hermana: All is well, I like it, so I take care.
Hermana: Didn't I raise the weak Asra into the real man of indomitable spirit?

1st choice: Blush
2nd choice: Cover up

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Aiyah~don't use the past to take advantage of me~
Hermana: NO~WAY.
Hermana: I'm not liked Iria-neechan, who is picky, and I never bullied Oniichan.
Ruca: So it's ok as long as it's not bullied...
Hermana: Oniichan who never been bullied is different from Oniichan.
Ruca: .......
(+18 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: If it is Asra, he will snort upon hearing this.
Hermana: Woah, why're you pursing your lips? Oniichan already been bullied
umpteen times, getting angry over this is not right.
Ruca: I'm not angry...
Hermana: That's right, that's right, Oniichan must be frank. There's no need
to cover up your shyness.
Ruca: .......

<<Skit 127-The birth of Vritra>>
Ruca: Na, how was Vritra born?
Hermana: Fire. Vritra is born from fire.
Ruca: Sounds hot. Any families?
Hermana: Nope.
Ruca: Till the day she grows, she has always been alone...?
Hermana: Not quite.
Hermana: There're always the same race, although the numbers are few, it's
almost impossible to meet.
Hermana: So when she discovers the infant Asra, she can't help but hug him.
Ruca: Because of loneliness?
Hermana: This child needs family, that's what Vritra is thinking.

1st choice: Ask her if she ever regret
2nd choice: Thank her

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Speaking of modern times, about the raising of kids, that's a big
responsibilties?
Hermana: Um, yup.
Ruca: Don't Vritra ever regret raising Asra?
Hermana: Idiot. Although there's painful memories, but...a child is afterall
a precious being to peoples.
Ruca: I don't understand...
Hermana: In due times, you'll understand, so keep waiting then.
(+20 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: It's all thank to Vritra that Asra is able to grow up safely, it's
been hard on you.
Hermana: But, Asra is unfilial, a parent has to watch a child dies.
Ruca: But, it's all because of heaven...
Hermana: Yeah, it's the heaven that gives Vritra such cruel treatment. Others
can't be blamed...

<<Skit 128-Travel leisurely>>
Hermana: Haah, it feels great, to enjoy it slowly~
Spada: (Woah, stupid!)
Hermana: Ah, that's a secret...
Ruca: ?? What is it?
Spada: Ahh~no, it's...didn't you sleep for 3 days?
Hermana: Aiya, we can't just keep staring at you with the 5 of us. So we
decide to take turns while playing.
Ruca: Eh~? Really? But you don't have to keep it a secret...
Spada: Ah~it just that we feel guilty abandoning you while playing.
Hermana: But, frankly speaking, it's too leisure.
Ruca: *sigh*...never mind. Are you happy enjoying yourselves?
Spada: Um, very happy. There's a hot spring. You can bathe anytime!
Hermana: Look, is my skin smooth? Want to touch it?
Ruca: N-No thank...
Spada: The foods here have unique taste!
Hermana: Ricardo-ojisan once said, the terrain here is tall, producing dairy
products from mountain goats.
Hermana: The mutton tastes different, but it's delicious. You can enjoy goats'
milk and cheese.

1st choice: Refute
2nd choice: Ignore

If 1st choice:
Ruca: How cunning...I'm on a verge of death, and yet all of you...
Spada: Hehahaha...aiyah, I'm so sorry...
Spada: I will treat you a meal if there's a chance.
Ruca: So~it's a deal then?
Hermana: But it's a shame we didn't get to go to a local store~
Ruca: If we go now...
Ruca: Um~there's no times now. Why didn't you go earlier?
Spada: It's all because of you!
Hermana: You got exposed before you even have the chance to abandon the
comatized Oniichan and bought some souvenirs for showoff~
Ruca: Abit agitated...
(+15 bond for Spada and Hermana)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Spada)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Hmph~sounds good. If I've a chance, I would like to try some of those...
Hermana: ...Oh geez, those teary eyes of yours is giving us a headache~
Ruca: I-I'm not crying!
Hermana: Yeah Yeah, sorry, I will treat you next time.
Ruca: Only Hermy?
Hermana: With Spada together. I'm poor...
Spada: (Forget it, it's fine by me...)
Hermana: But it's a shame we didn't get to go to a local store~
Ruca: If we go now...
Ruca: Um~there's no times now. Why didn't you go earlier?
Spada: It's all because of you!
Hermana: You got exposed before you even have the chance to abandon the
comatized Oniichan and bought some souvenirs for showoff~
Ruca: Abit agitated...
(+15 bond for Spada and Hermana)
(+10 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
******************************************************************************

**Head to pier**
Iria: In the end, we didn't find a single clue.
Ange: It can't be helped, let us hope for Galpos.
Ricardo: Yup. Hope we find something there.
Ruca: So, let go quickly then.
******************************************************************************
<<Skit 129-Durandal and Gaebolg>>
Spada: Hasta that bastard, he escapes again...I've a feeling we'll meet him
again.
Spada: Ruca, when that time comes, I'll protect you. Or shall I say, kick his
ass to the moon!
Ruca: But, aren't both of your brothers in the past?
Spada: We're brothers, merely because we're forged from a same person. Forged
from the god of smithery, Balkan.
Spada: Haven't you remember about the defeat of Gaebolg?
Spada: That guy was born to kill and destroy, although reincarnated, but this
fact remains unchanged.
Ruca: ...I start to have a little impression. When a Gaebolg user appears on
the battlefield, everyone start to shiver...
Ruca: The owner of the demon spear, kills regardless of friends or foes, those
who controlled by it will fight to the death.
Spada: Oh hell, such troublesome past. I will kill him next time.

1st choice: Sigh
2nd choice: Respond

If 1st choice:
Ruca: ...But, so sad, both of you are enemies in the past.
Spada: No way. Even if it got nothing to do with the past, I still hate him!
Ruca: Hating him till the point you want to kill him? ...That's sad too.

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: It's not just due to the past that decide both of you as enemies, I too
hate him. Let finish this one day!
Spada: Yeah, leave it to me!
(+20 bond for Ruca and Spada)
******************************************************************************

Chapter 9: Jungle Trouble

(Talk to sailor)
Sailor: Our next destination is Galpos, want to board?

1st choice: No
2nd choice: Yes

If 1st choice:
Sailor: Ah, really? That's a fun place...

If 2nd choice:
Sailor: That's a fun place~you'll enjoy it!

(Southern Country of Galpos)
Ruca: This is Galpos? Even the smell of air is different
Iria: Uwah~it's so hot here...
Ricardo: Galpos lost during the war, so it's now governed by Regnum...which
means, it has been colonized.
Spada: Colonized...? This harsh term, even the atmosphere changes.
Ricardo: But this also means the proof of Regnum policy success. If they impose
strict rules here, the civilians will go on strike.
Ricardo: Post war defense is also part of the victor's responsibility.
Ange: Everyone looks so calm. Because we're far from the fire, our moods feel
calm now.
Ricardo: Hmph, no sense of anxiety...can't quite get used to it.

1st choice: Agree
2nd choice: Disagree

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Ricardo is indeed a mercenary from head to toe. Fantasizing over war?
Ricardo: Don't speak as if I'm a war craze...but, mercenary is indeed my
talent.
Ruca: ...to me, it's hard to believe.
Ricardo: You don't have to think about that, it's already enough just to stay
away from war and live peacefully.
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: So that means, you don't want to live without worries?
Ricardo: Hmph, I once thought of that, but currently now, this's unlikely.
Ruca: We don't even have times to idle and enjoy nowaday.
Ricardo: That's right. Come, let us head to the town.
******************************************************************************
<<Skit 130-About Galpos>>
Hermana: I like this town. Even if winter's coming, I probably won't freezed?
Spada: Because this is the place of 4 seasons. There're abundance of commodities
coming from nature, hence it's impossible to be freezed or starved to death.
Hermana: Really!? I want to live here~
Spada: You're not the only one~Even the rich from Regnum and Tenos want to buy
the lands here.
Hermana: Those people who lives in mansion? I'm so envy of rich people~
Spada: I remember my family has the recuperating villa here...
Hermana: What people must have is a useful friend. Spada-niichan, let us be
more intimidate together~
Spada: I don't want to get involved with a friend of twisted mind!

<<Skit 131-Hot...>>
Ruca: Hot...
Ange: ...So hot.
Coda: I say, it's hot here! Coda wants to strip.
Iria: Animals are so convenient...Ahh, I can't stand it, it's liked being in a
steamer!
Ange: But now I understand why the church's faith on this land is unable to
spread.
Iria: Will it be long?
Ange: It'll be finished in the flash, so listen good.
Ange: Wearing this outfit while looking for believers, I'll probably die from
dehydration!
Ruca: Haha...a cold joke...
Ange: Ahhh~I can't believe Ruca is saying such cruel comment...
Iria: This heat...is killing me...

<<Skit 132-Troubled Ange>>
Iria: Ange's such a pain...keeps ranting on about going on diets.
Iria: Now she starts worrying about the consequences for being the glutton?
Actually, she was never really that fat...
Iria: No, it still abit round...? But it's cute, no need to mind.
Iria: No, that's not it. Ange is a girl~so her appetite must be controlled...
Ange: Iria-chan? What wrong?
Iria: Ah no, she doesn't look fat at all...
Ange: Aiya? Am I hearing something, or am I hallucinating?
Iria: I-It's a hallucination!
Ange: ...I, am I really that fat?
Ange: .......
Ange: (turns)
Ange: ...this clothes isn't tight, I'm glad...
******************************************************************************

Coda: Um~there's smell of fruits, I say.
Ricardo: Probably because there's the orchard nearby.
Hermana: I can't stand it anymore!! Tropical tasty fruits, here I come!
Coda: Let start, I say!

**Hermana and Coda runs off**
Ange: Oh well. Since we're here, we might as well taste some of the finest
fruits here in the southern country.
Iria: (Ange is crazy about foods...no wonder she's fat...)
Ange: Iria-chan, what's with those stare?
Iria: N-Nothing!
Ricardo: Indeed, the humid weather will make our throats dried. It's nourishing
to eat some fresh fruits.
Ruca: So, let go then.
Spada: But, Where's Hermy running off to?

(If attempt to leave town)
Ange: I say~are you ditching Hermy? Let go find her quick.
Ruca: Ah, ah, you're right...
Ruca: (Is it the heat? Even I don't feel like talking now...)

(Hermana is seen talking to local peoples)
Hermana: I say, please give me one.
Ojisan: Hey, This kind of stuff can't be sold to commoners.
Ojisan: Because this is being processed into soft candy, and sent to war as
important supplies. It's not for sale!
Coda: So stingy, I say.
Ojisan: It's no use calling me stingy. Due to disaster, the output for this
season won't meet the minimum target...
Hermana: Disaster, is it typhoon?
Ojisan: Not a typhoon. It's animal disaster. A kid and 2 dogs messed up the
farmstead.
Ojisan: Some animals from the jungle are involved too, eating up every single
crops. It's such a tragic sight!
Ojisan: They target only ripe fruits that are ready to be harvested, destroying
traps, even messed up the farms!
Hermana: ...That's horrible.

Spada: It's that kid? What's that mongrel doing here?
Hermana: The one we met at Regnum Cavern? What's he doing here?
Ruca: No way. Maybe it's a concidence?
Ricardo: Yeah, the kid who brings along 2 dogs to cause trouble, could be
someone else.

(Ruca sweatdrops)
Ojisan: That kid lives in the jungle, because he always appears from the jungle.
Ojisan: But, even if we know he's coming, we're powerless against his dogs, we
can't win...
Ojisan: So, even if it's just one fruit, they're very precious, I can't give it
to you. Alright, please leave.
Hermana: That can't be helped then...but if we remove the threat, I get to eat
those fruits?
Coda: Tch! It's scary to have malicious thoughts for foods, I say!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 133-Let take a look in the jungle>>
Hermana: ...Why did that mongrel...?
Ricardo: That kid is one of Alca, can't believe he will return back to his
hometown.
Ricardo: Is he ambushing us...or is he looking for something...
Hermana: Didn't they say, he comes from the jungle? Let head southeast.
Ricardo: Ahh, it's southeast of Galpos.

<<Skit 134-A change of clothes...>>
Ruca: Both volcano and Galpos are all hot places, my clothes are all drenched.
Ricardo: It's hard.
Ruca: Don't Ricardo feels hot? You're wearing long sleeves and a coat.
Ricardo: It's best to wear this outfit on the battlefield. But, it stinks
during hot weather, I just have to bear with it...
Ruca: That's right, this is what I can't stand...
Iria: sniff, sniff...
Iria: Uwah, stinky sweats smell!! Both of you...need to wash your clothes!
Ricardo: (sniff...)
Ricardo: .............Alright.
Ruca: Iria's much cooler, although wearing a scarf abit warm, but exposing
your belly, allows the top to be ventilated.
Iria: If one don't wear scarf in the east, there will be sands in the neck~
it's fine here though.
Iria: Say, Ange and Spada can't seem to stand humid weather?
Ruca: Only Hermy seems to be well-spirited. Her outfit looks cooling.
Iria: Her outfit abit revealing. But, it's worth peeking her bathing. That
kid's small waist.
Ruca: Ahh, traces of sun.
Iria: Hehehehehe...let make fun of her~ *hum*
Ruca: Don't Iria's belly has a burnt mark too...
******************************************************************************

**Galpos Jungle**
Iria: I have a feeling this area isn't considered the sacred ground.
Ange: But, the records said this island has some connection with heaven.
Ricardo: Probably these memories slowly fade from the peoples here.
Iria: Say, this is boring...
Hermana: It stinks here...
Iria: W-What did you say! Although I didn't bathe today, I still not...
Hermana: No. It's a smell of dog...(sniff, sniff)
Spada: You look like a dog.
Hermana: Really? What kind? What kind of dog?

**Venture deeper into Galpos Jungle**
Grandpa Bo: Oh? There's visitors here...I understand, you don't need to say
anything. You want to hear my cries of nature?
Grandpa Bo: Don't mind, don't mind, there's always the time where one is
stressed out from the society...just listen to my song of freedom!
Ruca: N-No!! We're not here to...
Grandpa Bo: Hahaha, don't be shy. It's not shameful to distrust society!
Grandpa Bo: *sings* Humans are wild animals~freely wild animals~ *sings*
Grandpa Bo: *sings* Return to jungle, turns back to freely wild animals *sings*
Grandpa Bo: *sings* naked~naked~Dancing and naked Bruce *sings*
Grandpa Bo: What do you think

Ange: Tch, Iria-chan...you go and ask this grandpa?
Ange: Just say...In this region, is there a faith ruin or sacred ground left by
the ancients?
Iria: Why me!
Ange: Aren't you good with this kind of things?
Iria: I'm not doing it!

Grandpa Bo: Faith is the root of culture. But, one must be free from the cradle!
Grandpa Bo: To proof our scorn to culture, I will pee in the depth of the
jungle, or other kinds of stuffs!
Spada: So, is there such the stuff in the depth of the jungle?
Grandpa Bo: Ahh, because the depth of the thick jungle is too dangerous, not
anyone can step in. So that place still maintains the original state.
Grandpa Bo: *sings* Back to the past, Back to the humanless ancient *sings*
Grandpa Bo: *sings* No identities, no era of society *sings*
Grandpa Bo: *sings* Ah, money? Any leftovers, please give it to me *sings*
Grandpa Bo: Right?

Spada: What! That is the worst Bruce dance I ever seen!
Grandpa Bo: Fu, ring the bell for society! The bell won't stop ringing for
shallow objects!
Ricardo: So let us depart. But, according to what the old man says, there're
dangers here and there.
Hermana: So we should just give up?
Hermana: But if noone enters, it won't be liked what happen back in Ashihara
and Garam, where peoples are making troubles.

Grandpa Bo: Give it up, give it up. Deep within the jungle is the world of
beasts where society blessing can't reach.
Grandpa Bo: If you don't bear a pure innocent spirit like me and that kid,
mother nature will turn against you all!
Ruca: That kid? Does he brings along dogs?
Grandpa Bo: That's right, That kid is Sian. He's not affected by secularity
where one has to put on clothes, that kid full of pure naked spirit.

Ange: ...That I rather stained myself with secularity.
Grandpa Bo: Fine by me, the price is you cannot obtain the liberation of
spirit. Let talk more about Sian.
Grandpa Bo: That kid is so pitiful, he was born together with 2 dogs from
the mother's womb.
Grandpa Bo: Obviously, he breaks the taboo, and was abandoned to the temple
far from civilisation. Not long after, the tragedy begins.
Hermana: What happen?
Grandpa Bo: Few years after, dogs slowly reveal their demonic nature.
Grandpa Bo: One day, a monk who detects danger, decides to get rid of them,
is brutally bitten to death.
Hermana: Uwahh!
Grandpa Bo: Thus, Sian escapes the temple. Because he can't return to town,
he lives a life of vagabond.
Grandpa Bo: Don't mind the fact he bears the same free spirit as me, to a
young and inexperienced teenager, it's already considered a huge sacrifice!
Iria: That...indeed is pitiful.
Grandpa Bo: Yeah, To a grownup Sian who knows nothing of family and friend,
he don't know how to make use of mild heart to treat things.
Grandpa Bo: He's been experiencing constant loneliness, yet doesn't know
the meaning of "lonely", and doesn't even know how to appease one's soul.
Grandpa Bo: Sad, how sad. So I wrote a song to sooth Sian's anxiety, Yi Ya
wei~
Iria: No need to sing!
Ange: Pitiful...how pitiful. It's because of reincarnation that results in
tragedy.
Ange: A tragedy resulted from the destruction of heaven...
Hermana: So why did Sian attack the crops?
Coda: Ya! We can't get the fruits cuz of him, I say!
Grandpa Bo: Good question! Sian and me! Both of us treat mother nature
with equal love!
Grandpa Bo: Regnum cuts down forest to make way for plantation.
Grandpa Bo: Humans rely on the forest blessing to survive, now they want
to cut down trees, robbing the home of countless animals.
Hermana: To...protect animals? Good thinking.
Ricardo: Even so, you have no rights to let him break law, causing troubles
to others? You must discipline that kid on morals.
Grandpa Bo: Law! Law! Ha! Humans punish humans, I won't forgive!
Grandpa Bo: I, Edigueva.Lahm.Bo! Won't bow down to present world of shackle!
Grandpa Bo: *sings* Don't put the collar onto me *sings*
Grandpa Bo: *sings* Don't ever treat me as the toy *sings*
Grandpa Bo: *sings* Groping, groping, groping. PuPu~ *sings*
Grandpa Bo: How was it?

Iria: What does that last line means?
Grandpa Bo: Ah, I haven't figure that out yet.
Ruca: W-Well, relax. We won't invade your freedom...
Grandpa Bo: Really, that's fine.
Grandpa Bo: Anyway, it's dangerous inside. For me, other than picking
mushrooms and herbs, I won't dare step in half foot.
Ruca: Understood. We will be careful.
Grandpa Bo: So, I will welcome you anytime if you wish to hear my songs. I
will use my own method to welcome you all passionately!
Iria: I won't even want to have any hopes...

(Talk to Grandpa Bo)
Grandpa Bo: I don't hate visitors, the more the merrier!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 135-Weird Uncle>>
Spada: What's the hell wrong with him? That weird gramp...
Ricardo: To be able to survive in this jungle, I say, he must be the remarkable
man.
Ricardo: Probably even the best soldier?
Spada: No way~
Ruca: No, he probably is a great man!
Spada: No frigging way~...
Ricardo: I suddenly remember about King Ashihara. You can't judge the man by
his cover!
Spada: Again? No way~
Ruca: Yeah, he probably is King Galpos...
Spada: Oh hell no~!!
Ricardo: He could be one of the nobles from Regnum Kingdom to have a vacation
here?
Spada: NO~FRIGGING~WAY!!
Ruca: He could be King Regnum!
Spada: Nope...
Spada: Hey, what you say is too far-fetched!
Ricardo: I am intending to continue...
Spada: You, must learn when to stop~
Ruca: .......

<<Skit 136-Mongrel->Sian>>
Spada: That mongrel is Sian.
Hermana: Huh? I seem to recall that was his name during our first encounter.
Ruca: A kid that deserves our sympathy. Although it's bad to pillage the
orchard, but he still deserves our pity...
Spada: Although his entire life is a tragedy, but attacking the orchard is
still not right? That makes no sense at all.
Hermana: Yeah...we must do something.

1st choice: Must save him
2nd choice: Must let him think
3rd choice: Say,"Sympathy isn't a good thing"

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Yeah. He don't have anyone to rely on here.
Ruca: Thus he is easily won over by Mathias.
Spada: Yeah. If he sticks with us, he will be the reliable partner.
Hermana: Yup. If one don't choose friends wisely, one will walk on tortuous
path.
(+18 bond for Spada and Hermana)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
(+17 bond for Ruca and Spada)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Or...we should let him figure out the answer? Won't that be brainwash
if we force him to accept?
Hermana: Yeah...no matter wht, we must talk to him.
Spada: But, isn't he already been brainwashed by Mathias? He is unable to
make his own decision now.
Hermana: If we don't help him...
(+20 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 3rd choice:
Ruca: Too much sympathy is bad. His reliance on Mathias, is part of his
responsibility too.
Spada: That's right, we must teach him a lesson.
Hermana: Eh~? But he's pitiful!
Spada: We can't just left him be? He can't differentiate what is right and
wrong, so it's up to us to readjust his thinking!
Hermana: ...Forget it, no choice then.
(+17 bond for Ruca and Spada)

Ruca: The next time we met...
Hermana: I will try talking to him. Isn't there a saying?
Hermana: "Man to man or something is considered destiny of 3 lives"
(Author note: It roughly means they are destined to be together, be it
past, present, future, hence the "Destiny of 3 lives")
Spada: YOu haven't even figure out the meaning of destiny!
******************************************************************************

**The group found both the altar and memory space**
Iria: Na, that's a...memory space.
Ruca: So this is indeed a connection to heaven. Even if it was forgotten,
it continues to live on.
Ange: This region can't be touched by the power of the church.
Ange: The blessing from the mother nature is sufficient, the heaven's
blessing instead isn't really that important.
Ange: So this place becomes the faith for the deification of god of nature.
Hermana: Another lecture...I'm not interested~

Ange: Aiya, this place is related to Hermy's past.
Hermana: Um? What do you mean?
Ange: This place apparently is the central area for the dragon god's faith.
The symbolism for the deified nature is none other than dragon.
Ange: Which means, Hermy. This is for worshipping Vritra.
Hermana: Eh...really? Geez, if that's the case, I can't be too casual.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 137-God's survival>>
Hermana: Right~I'm considered a god~
Ange: That's right.
Ange: Peoples who believe in Vritra, like Vritra, will definitely worship it.
Hermana: What would Vritra...provide to peoples?
Ange: Dunno
Hermana: What do you mean dunno...
Hermana: This is a simple question coming from this confused lamb. Think of
something.
Ange: Humans hope for peace by praying.
Ange: It's humans who willfully pray to heaven, it doesn't really matter
whether they receive any returns or not.
Hermana: Really?
Ange: I pray because I want to, I never thought of wanting to receive heaven's
blessing from praying.
Hermana: Is this happiness?
Ange: Um, very happy.
Hermana: Um~don't understand. You obviously don't get anything...
******************************************************************************

**Upon entering memory space, flashback**
Asra: Genesis..."Devotion and trust, as proof, acceptance of my
power"...?
Orifiel: You seem troubled.
Asra: Yes, I'm confused! Why, why must I use this method to obtain power!
Orifiel: Um, about this, this explanation is different between LATIO and
CENSUS.
Asra: What? There's another way, besides this method passed down from CENSUS
since ancient time!?
Orifiel: Indeed.
Orifiel: "Devotion and trust"...a person who has these 2 characteristics,
which also means, to be together with the intimately someone, will be able
to wield the power.
Asra: Really, I see...So the trust is referring to that? Hahaha, not bad!
I like it!
**End flashback**

Ruca: That was...
Iria: The way to use the genesis. But...
Sian: All of you, seem to remember something.

**Sian, with his 2 dogs, approaches them**
Hermana: Ah, it's you. Not mongrel. Are you...Sian?
Ange: That's right, it's Sian. Sian, come here and let me give you a hug.
Sian: ??
Sian: What're you saying! I just want to know the location of genesis!
Sian: Alright, please help Mathias-sama!
Ruca: I say, helping Mathias isn't right at all.
Spada: That's right. You're just simply being used.
Sian: confusing me won't work! Alca treats Tenseisha equally, protecting
us from detainment law.
Sian: Protecting...protecting me, only Mathias-sama!
Hermana: But...well, how shall I say it...
Sian: This Tenseisha who has been carrying the misfortune since birth,
Sian: And the animals who fall into misfortune due to humans. To save
everything, we need a whole new world!
Ricardo: Hmm, ignorance of happiness. Looking at you, I feel a deep sense
of touch.
Sian: What! You treat me as an idiot!?

**Ruca approaches Sian**
Ruca: Alca indeed is gathering Tenseisha, but the goal is still the same
as detainment law.
Ruca: Gathering of Tenseisha, in the end, are being taken to research
facility or become part of the armies.
Sian: Do you have proof? It's impossible! Don't fool me!
Spada: We were once captured due to detainment law, and were later recruited
into the armies, we heard these from there.
Ricardo: You ought to be treated as an idiot if you can't tell what is right
and wrong. Go back and dream about your so called ideal hometown.
Sian: Idiot? All of you treat me as an idiot again!!
Hermana: Na, what wrong with being called an idiot? Who cares about Mathias,
just come with us.
Sian: W-What did you say?
Hermana: I, have always been alone, both my parents pass away, struggling to
live on my own.
Hermana: But, I have friends with me, hence I'm able to face life.
Sian: So what! What's the deal!
Hermana: Because you don't have friends, so you've been relying on that Mathias,
this isn't right!
Hermana: So...be our friends, everyone is a good person.
Sian: Eh? W-Well...
Sian: ......
Sian: ...I won't be fooled. How can I be easily fooled by you all! Attack! Cer!
Beru!
Hermana: ...Definitely we'll be friends. Even if I have to force you!

Sian: Why did you keep hindering me...to me...paradise is a necessity!
Sian: T-This world, Tenseishas don't even have a chance to survive here!
Hermana: Those things don't really matter...
Hermana: Come here, and let Ange hugs you?
Hermana: Her boobs are big.

**Ange sweatdrops**
Ange: A-Anyway, come here quick. Let us be friends?
Ricardo: An idiot needs to be protected, come here.
Sian: I already say it once...I won't be fooled!

**Sian and his 2 dogs walk away**
Hermana: ...What an idiot. You're so foolish...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 138-Let head back to town>>
Hermana: ........
Coda: Um~? Hermy, what wrong? Are you hungry, I say.
Hermana: ...No, it's stomachache.
Coda: Really, I say Hermy, cheer up, will you? NuFuNuFu.
Coda: Because we drive away the one who destroy the orchard, we'll be given
the fruits buffet!
Hermana: R-Really! Let hurry to town! Come! Ruca-niichan, hurry and go!
Ruca: ...The harvesting is long over, we probably won't have a chance to
have the fruits buffet.
Hermana: *shock*~...!
Ruca: Anyway, we'll discuss this after we head back to Galpos.
Hermana: Yeah...
Coda: Um~? What about fruits? Fruits buffet, I say?

<<Skit 139-The Fate of Cereberus>>
Ange: Cereberus...Guardian of genesis, protector of hell...
Hermana: Na, do you know why Cereberus is being called the protector of hell?
Ange: Eh...? Probably because the cave behind Cereberus leads to hell?
Hermana: That's just the place for souls to be reincarnated, in truth, the
real hell isn't like that.
Ange: Aiya, really? There's lots of things I won't know of.
Hermana: But, strictly speaking, to Cereberus, that is hell to him.
Ange: Please explain?
Hermana: In order not to hand the genesis to other, Cereberus has always
protect there all by itself.
Hermana: No matter how many times it's reborn, it can't escapes its destiny
of being a protector.
Hermana: No matter how lonely it is, it still has to chase peoples away, that
is its fate.
Hermana: No matter what, it can't escape from loneliness and boredom. What
do you think of this?
Ange: I feel that...that's probably is hell...so that Sian kid doesn't know
how to act liked a spoilt child.
Ange: So he is easily manipulated by Mathias' kindness.
Hermana: Yeah, we must do something for him. His previous incarnate of
protecting hell is thing of the past...I, must become his friend!

<<Skit 140-Unfortunate Tenseisha>>
Ruca: .........
Iria: What wrong, Ruca? Looking so down. Are you in shock?
Ruca: ...No, I just feel sorry for those Tenseisha. Looking at Sian, i've
a sudden change of perspective view.
Iria: That kid is an exception. It's best not to use him as reference?

1st choice: agree
2nd choice: disagree

If 1st choice:
Ruca: ...Yeah. His whole life is a tragedy.
Iria: Yup. Hence he's been trying hard to gain back happiness.
Ruca: Indeed, I feel that Sian deserves to be happy.
Iria: Aiya, you sure know how to talk. Isn't your behavior suited to being
mesmerized into others' mishap?
Ruca: Now that I think of it...I actually ain't that unlucky as I thought.
Iria: It isn't "not unlucky as I thought", it's "I was never unlucky" to
be exact.
(+17 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Really...? Who knows, I might end up like him?
Iria: No matter what, if we're unfortunate, then we'll think of something
to make ourselves happy!
Iria: If one's life isn't happy, won't it be a loss?
Ruca: Indeed, I feel that Sian deserves to be happy.
Iria: Aiya, you sure know how to talk. Isn't your behavior suited to being
mesmerized into others' mishap?
Ruca: Now that I think of it...I actually ain't that unlucky as I thought.
Iria: It isn't "not unlucky as I thought", it's "I was never unlucky" to
be exact.
Ruca: .........
******************************************************************************

<Southern Country Of Galpos>

<<Skit 141-Certain Belief in each towns>>
Ruca: So this place used to be liked Garam, a religion that worships deified
God.
Ange: Dragon and water has deep connection, typhoons and floods are common,
so they naturally worship dragon.
Hermana: Um~will the believers' prayers reach Vritra?
Ange: Heaven relies on Earth's prayers to maintain stability, Vritra will
receive it.
Hermana: Really? That's awesome. Wonder how Vritra is going to repay those
believers' prayers?
Ruca: Right, there's a tomb for the worshipping of Vritra.
Hermana: Um, i seem to feel happy.
Ruca: ........
Ruca: But, isn't this place being repressed?
Ange: Un, there's no records, it was long forgotten by peoples, this is the
result of forcing believers to abandon their faiths.
Ruca: Let not tell this to Hermy...
******************************************************************************

**At harbor**
Hermana: *long sigh*...
Ruca: Hermy, are you alright? What's with a long sigh.
Hermana: Well, when I thought about it, Sian's past is a lonely guy.
Ruca: Really?
Hermana: To protect the genesis, it can't let anyone approach it, what a
lonely life.
Ruca: Yah, because of loneliness, so he relies on Mathias...
Ruca: Is Mathias trustworthy?
Ange: Because that person says to Sian that animals will be protected too,
that is a manipulative way to win over those believers.
Iria: Is it true?
Ange: Firstly one must know what others want,
Ange: Next to imbue those phrase "Confide in me, be part of dream" onto
people, and they will slowly be winned over.
Spada: Woah...i see, So this is how those despicable church gathers peoples.
Ange: Yes. You can't force faith.
Ange: We must think of something to make people believes in faith. Preaching
is hard.

1st choice: Question
2nd choice: Express an opposing view

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Why must we increase believers?
Ange: Aiya, it's a simple yet complicated question. There are many answers...
Ruca: Simply speaking?
Ange: Everyone feels peaceful, if there're many companions of same values.
Ruca: So, from the complicating view?
Ange: Well...you'll know once you join them. Ruca, interested?
Ruca: Let me think about it.
(+17 bond for Ruca and Ange)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Since there's no heaven, won't church loses its meaningness?
Ange: Aiya, teaching peoples about conduct is important too, according to
the doctrines.
Ruca: But, obviously there's no gods or heaven, yet you still want peoples
to worship, isn't that a fraud?
Ange: That's your opinion. There're certain meanings, judging from different
angles.
Ange: Whether that meaning is worth anything, noone will know.
Ruca: ...Is it really?

Ricardo: So, next stop is Tenos...to get there, we have to change course at
Regnum.
Ruca: Eh? Is that alright...
Iria: Yah, that place has one hell of tight security.
Hermana: It's alright, I have a secret base there.
Spada: Hey hey...that is my secret base.
Ricardo: Anyway, we don't have much choice. Let talk on board.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 142-Homesick>>
Ruca: Regnum is next.
Iria: Are you alright?
Spada: Ruca, if you're suffering, just talk, i will lend my chest for you
to lay on.
Ruca: Ahhh, I'm alright.
Ruca: ...how many times this conversation must continue on before we reach
Regnum.
******************************************************************************

Chapter 10: Betrayal

(Talk to Sailor)
Sailor: This ship leads to Regnum, want to board?

1st choice: No
2nd choice: Ok

If 1st choice:
Sailor: Really? I see, to leave this town is a pain. Enjoy yourselves then.

If 2nd choice:
Sailor: Oh yeah, all aboard.

(Regnum Kingdom - Privy Council)
**Oswald and Gardle is seen among the Privy Council room**

Privy Council 1: Next is Garam report.
Gardle: The spy I recruit is collecting all the informations regarding the
genesis.
Gardle: So once we capture them, leave it to us to slowly decipher those
informations.
Privy Council 2: Woah? Preparing for interrogation?
Gardle: We don't need to do that, we're able to use a certain technique to
extract their memories.
Gardle: They are reaching Regnum soon, we'll cease them at that moment.
Everything is in preparation.
Privy Council 3: Woah, so everything is prepared? Seems we got a reliable
spy?
Gardle: ...That is all. Farewell then.

**Gardle lefts**
Privy Council 4: Still as arrogant as always...no matter, he still has some
uses. Next, Oswald.
Oswald: YES! The Tenseishas have deciphered the ancient texts few days ago.
Oswald: The result, most of the legends from the bibles records are real.
Privy Council 1: Oooh? So that means...
Oswald: Yes, The peoples of Earth, being stripped of their powers from
heaven is been proven as fact.
Privy Council 2: Oooh! Soon...our names will be become the new order.
Privy Council 3: Indeed. If we are gods...there's no reasons for us to serve
the king.
Privy Council 3: Hehehe, it will be the peoples who seize back the heavenly
powers to form the new order...no, to build the new kingdom of God.
Privy Council 4: And that genesis, if the rumor is true, it can't fall into
the others' hand.
Privy Council 4: If it is so easy to create the new world, the existence
of church will be meaningless.
Privy Council 2: We must get it at all cost...but, Garam will becomes our
obstacle anytime soon.
Privy Council 1: Till then, Oswald will know what to do.
Oswald: Yes, understood. Everything is in order.
Privy Council 1: Very good. Once the extraction of memories is completed...
Gardle will be of no use to us.
Oswald: FuFu, leave it to this subordinate!
Privy Council 3: *snorts*, doesn't he realize, once it's over, he will be
of no use?
Privy Council 4: This guy is inexperienced, compared to Oswald, he won't
notice.
Privy Council 2: Yes, perhaps the training of 100 years will make him
abit more independent.
Oswald: ...Report done.
Privy Council 1: Tch, we will end here.
Privy Council 1: In search of paradise!
Everyone: In search of paradise!

(Regnum Kingdom)
Spada: Fu, we're back~
Iria: *vomits*~~~seasick again...
Hermana: Why do you keep getting seasick? We'll be onboard again.
Ruca: We're changing ship here. Right, Ricardo?
Ricardo: Yup, although we're punctual...the ship is late.
Ange: Aiya, what're we going to do? How about sparing some time?
Ricardo: ...Yah. We'll head back to harbor later.
Coda: Oh, so, what're you feeding Coda?
Iria: *vomits*...I feel sick, just by looking at the water...
Ruca: Let go shopping.
Hermana: HOORAY!

Ricardo: ...........
Ange: Ricardo, what wrong?
Ricardo: ...No, nothing.
Ange: Really? So, let us go then.
Ricardo: ...........

(Ruca's house)
Ruca: .........
Ricardo: ...Not bad for a house. So you've been living here since young?
Ruca: Eh? Ah...well!
Ruca: That...
Ricardo: .......
Ruca: ...Nothing. Come, let hurry.

(Talk to Regnum Guard)
Regnum Guard: Now we're starting to capture somebody.
Regnum Guard: Sorry, if you want to go outside, please wait awhile?

**Leaving Regnum Kingdom**
Regnum Guard: From now on, detainment law operational.
Regnum Guard: Sorry, if you want to go outside, wait for a little while.
Iria: What's with this guy? ...Damn, anyway it's time to go back to port.
Ruca: Yah. Let go back.

(Regnum Harbor)
Ruca: Eh? The ship still not here.
Iria: That's good, now I won't get seasick.

**Bunch of Regnum guards surround the pier**
Ricardo: ...No, they're here.

**The Regnum guards point the rifles at them**
Ange: What's going on? All of you!
Coda: Ah! Who're you, I say! What do you want, I say?
Regnum Guard 2: Don't move, take them all!
Spada: Tch! Let break through! Ricardo!
Ricardo: No, best not to move.

**Ricardo points the rifle at Spada**
Ange: I thought...I trusted you to follow our contract bond...
Hermana: Ehhh~lies...Ricardo-ojisan, you're the worst!
Iria: Big liar! Traitor!
Spada: ...Unforgivable. Just you wait...
Ruca: ...Why?
Ricardo: There's something more important than a piece of contract. That's
how the world supposed to be. Give it up.
Ruca: At least give us a reason.
Ricardo: The man who is named Gardle is my big brother, previous incarnate.
Ruca: Thanatos...?
Ange: Death...Thanatos? The one who was banished by LATIOs?
Ange: ...So i see, there's a hidden truth behind these. But, I still believe in
you.
Ricardo: ..........

**Mathias appear behind 2 Regnum guards**
Mathias: Aren't they Tenseishas? There's some familiar faces among you.
Iria: Mathias! So it's you!
Mathias: Me?
Mathias: Hurting my beloved precious brothers of Order, also, escaped after
being held captive due to detainment law, seriously damage our prestige as
Tenseishas!
Mathias: This is the heavy sin. I, whom is given the authority of Alca, hereby
declare all of you, to be judged by the religions.
Ange: Judged by religions!? How did this new organization, Alca, get such
authority...
Mathias: Miss, you should have heard of this name. Our organization has the
backing from Privy Council!
Ange: Privy Council...so the rumor is true. If that's the case, there's no
other choice.
Mathias: So, to announce the judgement. All of you will be imprisoned in the
Hometown Of The Grigoris.
Mathias: I won't take your lives, because I, too as the Tenseisha, have a
heart of benevolence.
Ruca: As the Tenseisha...so you indeed are Maou? What do you want with the
genesis?
Mathias: FuFu, i will tell you sooner or later.
Mathias: Come, take them onboard!
Iria: Hey, don't touch me! You perv!
Hermana: Tch...well~don't touch me~perv~how shall I put it~?
Spada: Uwah!! You bastard! R-Release me! Release me this instant!

(Hometown Of The Grigoris)
Ruca: This is?
Iria: Look liked we're been taken to the faraway land, cold in here.
Coda: Nothing good to eat, I say.
Ricardo: This is the Grigoris paradise. You will be spending the rest of the
days here.
Ricardo: You can move freely, but don't fool around here. The heavenly arte
is sealed here.
Spada: Ha! Thank for the concern. You can collect those bounties, and live
a ripe old age in Galpos?
Ange: Spada-kun, don't blame Ricardo.
Hermana: But, this ojisan betrays us!
Ricardo: Hmph, say anything you like. The town is right ahead, let just go
there for now.
Spada: WHAT, why you little! When do you have the authority to order us
around!!
Iria: IDIOT!!
Spada: Hey, stand right there!! Come fight me!
Ruca: Err...what will we become of.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 143-Connection between Privy Council and Alca>>
Hermana: Geez, what's going on here, that Mathias!
Hermana: First Alca, then Privy Council, I don't get a clue!
Ange: Seem like I've mistakenly calculated the connection between Privy
Council and Alca...
Ruca: Privy Council is the church highest authority deploy department?
Ange: So I think they won't do anything that will harm the church reputation.
Ange: At first, I thought they are considering Alca to be part of their
organization, but now it doesn't seem that way.
Hermana: Explain?
Ruca: Maybe to replace the organization, and rebuilt the new religious
organization?
Ange: .........
Hermana: Doesn't seem propered to me?
Ange: The church has longed existed since ancient time, When Earth is just
form, faith is slowly formed.
Ange: If that's so, the birth of cultures in faiths will be denied...
Ruca: Will the church be cast aside?
Ange: Possible...no, this conversation must end...Um~but...*ponders*~
Hermana: ...Dunno why, Ange-neechan seem troubled. Alca that bastard!
Ruca: Um, agreed.
Ruca: What is Alca up to...

<<Skit 144-How was residents of Earth being treated>>
Spada: How did the gods from heaven treat those Earthly humans?
Ange: Aiya, haven't you figure out yet?
Spada: To Durandal, it doesn't really matter. Anyway, Durandal is just a
weapon afterall.
Ange: LATIOS hate the Earthly humans to the core.
Ange: Because Earth people are originally sinners who are cast aside...
Spada: Stripped of their godly power, and thrown to Earth? Probably won't
want to associate with them, right?
Ange: But, CENSUS is different. To those who are exiled and still believes
in Heaven, CENSUS still bears the slight kindness to them.
Spada: Hmmm...seems a deep emotion to me. No, it's liked they are on the
same boat.
Spada: Anyway, everyone is persecuted due to their reincarnation, right?
I feel that it's not worth for CENSUS to side with Earth peoples...

<<Skit 145-Try negotiating with Grigoris>>
Ruca: .......
Ruca: Let just hear from other residents of Grigoris. We've nothing to lose...

<<Skit 146-Curfew? I don't want!>>
Iria: The hell, this shitty place! Ah~unbelievable!
Ruca: Too loud...
Iria: Who cares! Curfew curfew! IN THIS KIND OF THE PLACE!
Ruca: ...Yah.
Iria: The circus won't come, can't ride horses...can't see dad and mum!
Ruca: ...No school, no test, how boring.
Iria: Oh god! Did you listen to what I say! What I say is, there's nothing
of interests here, thus it's desolated!
Ruca: Um? I, I'm listening.
Iria: Curses...speaking to Ruca is so boring!
Ruca: Is tests uninteresting...

<<Skit 147-That is Mathias...>>
Ange: That is Mathias.
Spada: The face all hidden, what a coward!
Iria: Yeah! One look and you can tell she's suspicious, which she really
is in reality!
Ange: I want to listen to her detailed teachings, although it sounds
inappropriate...but I surely can refute back to her.
Spada: Ange is angered...
Iria: That is called...Privy Council? Don't they have the backing?
Ange: Faith is produced naturally, I feel that abusing of authority to
spread teachings is against justice.
Iria: B-But don't Ange's church has huge influence too?
Ange: That's because society is not matured enough, the church is not yet
splitted.
Spada: Ahh? Don't quite get it.
Ange: Which means, "Times have changed"
Iria: (The point is "Siding with Alca is too cunning!", right?)
Spada: (Ahh, i see...)
Ange: Although praying to heaven isn't to seek rewards, but the Earth
receives society blessing as a prerequisite, this point is odd.
Ange: Don't you think so?
Iria: Y-Yup~
Spada: Ah, ahh, right.
Iria: (Ange, that serious look...)
Spada: (Yah, it's different from her usual look...)
Ange: Hey, are you 2 listening?
Iria & Spada: Yes! We are!
Ange: So please carry on?
Iria & Spada: ............

<<Skit 148-Ricardo...that bastard>>
Spada: Ricardo that bastard!
Iria: Ricardo that stupid idiot!

1st choice: Agree
2nd choice: Disagree

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Even if there's a reason, but it's totally unacceptable that he
keeps it to himself from us.
Spada: Reason? We're to forgive his betrayal just for that? HELL NO!
Iria: Ruca, I say you! Saying something like reason, if there's no
reason in reality, what're you going to do!
Ruca: T-That can't be helped...
Iria: So just shut up!
Spada: Ahh~such an ass!
Ruca: ............
Iria: Hmph~!

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Did he really betray us? Probably there's an explanation behind it?
Spada: Ahh? So that gives him a right to betray his companions?
Iria: ...But, didn't Gardle says it before? Their past is brothers.
Ruca: There's probably a few complicated things that we don't know of.
Spada: Even so...that doesn't mean...he can betray us?
(+18 bond for Iria and Spada)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Spada)
(+14 bond for Rua and Iria)

Ruca: We will meet Ricardo again, we will talk to him till then.
Spada: But, at least let me give him a punch?
Iria: So, I will give him a kick!
Ruca: Eh, that doesn't seem to considered a punishment at all...

<<Skit 149-What wrong with...Ricardo>>
Ange: Ricardo...
Hermana: Really, what're we going to do next...

1st choice: Forgive
2nd choice: Don't forgive

If 1st choice:
Ruca: I...don't really want to blame him. He must have his own reason.
Ange: Ruca is too kind. But I won't easily forgive him.
Hermana: Yah, even the kind-hearted person like me can't hold it anymore~

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Even there's the reason behind this, he should at least talk to us. I
can't seem to forgive him.
Hermana: Yeah! Really, he should talk to us personally.
Ange: Yah...
Ange: But, even if he talks to us, we probably won't understand his feeling.
(+12 bond for Ange and Hermana)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Ange)

Ruca: Are you 2 angry?
Ange: Not really. Maybe...I don't really understand Ricardo at all, hence
I feel abit ashamed.
Ange: Sorry. I can't express my feeling well...
Hermana: I'm not angry at all, just feel slightly annoyed.
Ruca: Ricardo...we must talk to him directly...
Ange: He's a rigid guy, so he will abide to the law of etiquette, establishing
our contract.
Hermana: ...I feel that this thinking is too optimistic.
Ange: Really...
Ange: Probably...
******************************************************************************

(Speaks to all Grigoris townspeoples)
Grigoris resident: Noone will arrive to save you. You will all be trapped here
for eternity.

Grigoris resident: We're the blood kins to the guidance of God. Tenseishas
whatever, they're nothing to be feared. We have the power to seal your artes,
thank to the God's blood.

Grigoris resident: Tenseishas already destroy the heaven. Would they do the
same thing to the Earth?

Grigoris resident: Are all of you Tenseishas?! You already destroy the heaven,
and now you want to destroy Earth too?

Grigoris resident: We, Grigoris, are not permitted to leave this island. But...
since then, a few are unhappy with this rule.

Ruca: .......The Tenseishas are considered the source of disaster here, we
don't have that intention at all...
Iria: So irritating! The Grigoris here doesn't seem to have any intention to
befriend us!
Iria: So irritating! We must get off this island!
Ruca: Um, of course. But, that is up to his...

**Ricardo is talking to Gardle**
Gardle: Other humans start to have eyes on genesis, we must make haste.
Ricardo: So what're you going to do? How does imprisoning those kids benefit
us? Speak.
Gardle: As you know, we're going to extract the memories from them. I am
going to operate on them.
Ricardo: What? Is that possible? Besides, you promise me you will ensure
the safety of those children.
Gardle: Don't worry, it won't affect their bodies...maybe.
Ricardo: Even if we don't do that, we can still interrogate them once their
memories are restored!
Ricardo: Operation is not necessary
Gardle: All of you are intentionally to head to Tenos. Tenos is currently
the battlefield, it's a hassle to get there now.
Gardle: We can't waste anymore time, we must perform operation at once.
Ricardo: But!
Gardle: Enough with this nonsense!!
Gardle: Perhaps their brains may have some side-effect, but it won't harm
their lives. Relax.
Gardle: Tenseishas are dangerous, besides isn't it a blessing to live here
peacefully than to be used by Alcas or the armies?
Ricardo: ...I cannot agree with what you say.
Gardle: Who permit you to argue back? My otouto, just mind your business.

(Speaks to Ricardo)
Iria: Allo, isn't this Ricardo-san? What brings you here?
Spada: You bastard...haven't left eh, you got balls.
Spada: Want a fist fight? Or a weapon fight?
Ange: Spada-kun? Don't be rash. Otherwise we might be locked here for a
very long time.
Ange: So, Ricardo-san, is there anything?
Ricardo: Just monitoring your movement.
Ruca: ...As you can see, we're fine. So, how long are we going to stay
here?
Ricardo: Don't know. All of you are sinners. Perhaps forever...
Iria: You're the worst!
Spada: No kidding!!
Ricardo: You can continue talking, the meal is ready.
Hermana: Oh, thanks alot!
Coda: When there's foods, there's muses. Let go, I say.

**Ruca and others are eating their meals**
Ruca: What're we going to do now?
Iria: Hmph! Isn't that obvious? Let pull open the useless half of the
prelude.
Ruca: In the end, I fail my dad's wish...he always want me to inherit
the business.
Spada: Isn't that great, you'll just be sight-seeing anyway.
Ange: I heard Spada-kun's family is the heritage of knights, is your
upbringing strict?
Spada: I have many elder brothers, when it's my turn, all the lands
and fortunes have been given out. I just do as I please.
Ruca: Really? ...So that means, you can never be a knight?
Spada: Um, chances are slim.
Spada: But, I still prefer to do something that involves protecting
peoples, gaining honors from this kind of job.
Ruca: That job suits you well. What about Iria?
Iria: For me...you see, I was born from the poor village. There's
nothing there, even learning is just a hopeless dream.
Iria: So I wish I can built a school someday, and become the principal!
Spada: Ha, principal? You don't look alike!
Hermana: Don't that involve having good brain?
Ange: And hardworking too?
Iria: Shut up!
Iria: If it is Ruca, can I hire you as a teacher?
Ruca: That's good. But my dream is to be a doctor.
Hermana: Wow, isn't that great? If it's Ruca-niichan, you can become
the friendly reputable doctor.
Ruca: But, inheriting the business is yet another viable option.
Ruca: What about Ange?
Ange: Me...umm. I just want to live a simple life in the church.
Ange: A place of delicious delicacies, relying on believers' donation
to live a simple life. But there will be an occasional big event.
Ange: Ah, a hot spring will be nice. Pairing up with specialty red
wine will be perfect~
Spada: What a reality dream...those can be easily accomplished. Minus
that hot spring and red wine.
Hermana: So good, everyone~I never thought of the future.
Iria: In that case, come to my school for the lesson.
Ange: Aiyah, it's better to learn from my church. Come with me and
together we live a simple life~
Hermana: Tch, such difficult choices...the most important thing is,
does Iria's school cover 3 meals a day?
Coda: Um? Feeling sleepy, I say...
Coda: ZZZ...
Hermana: What wrong. Coda.
Hermana: You probably eat too much...eh? Feeling...sleepy too...
Spada: D-Damn! Don't tell me the foods are...being...drugged...

**screen fades to black**
Ricardo: ........
Grigoris scholar: Bring them to the operation room. And squeeze out
the memories from their brains...Ehahahahaha!
Grigoris Soldier: YES!
Grigoris Scholar: Very good very good, put them down carefully...

**Grigoris soldier is KO**
Grigoris Soldier: Uwah!
Grigoris Scholar: Nuwa, Ufu? What's going on here?

**Grigoris Scholar is KO**
Grigoris Scholar: Ewoo...

**Ruca and others is seen lying atop the ship**
Ruca: This is? On the ship again...

**Ricardo walks towards Ruca**
Ruca: Ricardo...? What's going on here? I don't understand...
Ricardo: Yah, I will explain.
Ruca: ........!!
Ruca: E-Everyone? They're not dead yet!!
Spada: ........
Spada: ...Ahhh?? What wrong, Ruca. Shouting so loud all of sudden...
Iria: ........
Iria: The floor is shaking...*vomits*~...Not on the ship again!
Iria: *vomit*...so sickening!
Coda: Are we eating? Is it time for a meal?
Hermana: What's going on?
Ange: ...Look like, you owe us the explanation.
Ricardo: Everyone, sorry, I use all of you.
Spada: Who can understand from what you say!
Ricardo: Didn't I once say Gardle is Thanatos? The first time I met
him at Naohs Base, I can tell it's him.
Ange: After I hire you? But, you're always by our sides.
Ricardo: After the battle, he uses some kind of psychic wave to
communicate with my soul. He says if you're Hypnos, please help me.
Iria: So that when you decide to betray us?
Ricardo: No...I just want to know his true intention.
Ricardo: Is he really my Ani? A Tenseisha? Or, if he's still the
same gentle Ani I know of who will abandon everything for the sake of
Earth people?
Ricardo: I just want to confirm.
Hermana: You save us, won't that defy that Gardle's wish?
Ricardo: ...Yah, he's not the gentle Ani I know anymore.
Ricardo: His utmost love for the Earth, causes him to turn crazy over
doubting any possibilities of corrupting the Earth people.
Ricardo: Even as the Tenseisha, he's still part of Earth. Ani...no,
Gardle can't seem to accept Tenseisha no matter what.
Ruca: What is Gardle intending to do to us?
Ricardo: To extract the memories from your brains.
Iria: What?
Ricardo: There's such the arte, but there's no guarantee one will
still keeps his mind after the operation.
Hermana: So what...all because of that, we're on this kingdom ship?
Hermana: So they do conspire with Alca~
Ricardo: No, he seems to lie to Mathias "To make them regain their
memories faster".
Ricardo: Perhaps of this, all of you end up here in the Hometown Of The
Grigoris.
Ricardo: The privy Council will do anything despicable now to get their
hands on Genesis.
Ange: Anyway...you still protect us in the end.
Hermana: Aiyah, but you still end up letting us trapped in the meaningless
danger.
Ricardo: Sorry, I deeply apologise.
Ricardo: But now I finally understand.
Ricardo: As of now, if we don't do something for genesis, We Tenseishas
won't have the peaceful future.
Iria: Indeed...but what're we going to do...My mind a total blank...
Ricardo: Stick to original plan, onwards to Tenos.
Ricardo: Don't Animi dreams of building a school? Don't give up.
Iria: !!
Iria: You heard us?
Ricardo: ...Milda dreams of becoming a doctor and his piety to his father.
Belforma full of setbacks and the future of honor.
Ricardo: Serena's firm path, Larmo that full of infinite future of possibilties.
Ricardo: Noone has the rights to rob those dreams. Even if one possesses the
past memories, even if one is the Tenseisha, never ever give up on dreams!
Ruca: Ricardo...
Ricardo: All of you need to realize your dreams and ambition. Don't kids
rely on dreams to become a full-grown adults?
Ricardo: ...I want to give you a hand, that's all.
Spada: ...Geez. Abandoning us, and now, you pick us back up.
Iria: T-That's right. But, since you already apologize, I will forgive you.
Ricardo: Also, I can't pay back contract breaching fee. Afterall, I got a
valuable item with me.
Ange: Of course, that sacred seal is priceless. Handling over it needs mental
preparation.
Ange: If you just return it back, I will feel troubled.
Hermana: That means, we can travel together once more? Ah~that's great~
Ricardo: ...Onwards to Tenos! Although I want to say that, but let head to
Mamut first.
Ruca: The bordered city of Tenos and Regnum, why there?
Ricardo: The war is intense, all the sea routes are sealed, if we recklessly
go near, the ship will be shot down.
Ruca: So we decide to walk on land from Mamut?
Ricardo: That is correct.
Ricardo: There's some prepared items left behind by Grigoris on the deck. Let
retrieve all of them before we move off.
Ruca: Um, understood.

(Speak with Spada)
Ruca: Na, Spada.
Spada: Ah, wassup?

1st choice: Ask
2nd choice: On second thought

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Are you...still angry with Ricardo?
Spada: What. Does it matter?
Ruca: I...feel it's an important issue.
Spada: Sill the same old worried face, leave me alone.
Ruca: I can't do that! I want to understand your true thought. Please...tell
me!
Spada: ...Say that again, and I will really be angry.

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: W-Well...well...how shall i put it, regarding the mood problem...
Spada: Hey hey, what are you blabbering about? But, I can tell you're asking
about Ricardo?
Ruca: ...Um.
Spada: Well, I still feel uncomfortable.
(+17 bond for Ruca and Spada)

Ruca: T-That's not good! We still have to continue journey from now on!
Ruca: Your behavior...
Spada: Hey hey! Wait up.
Spada: You judge people by his good and bad before associating with them?
Ruca: Eh? N-Not true, I would never hate others...
Ruca: But if I was hated by others...it's all over...afterall, a person like
me, will only give others troubles...
Spada: Tch? You are a real fool, fool! Annoying big fool!
Ruca: Perhaps...yah...
Spada: I say, I don't care what others think, but I won't ever judge peoples
by his good and bad one by one just to establish the relationship!
Spada: Ricardo that guy, doesn't he already apologises? Since it's all settled,
I don't have any complaints.
Ruca: All settled...so it doesn't matter if he's hateful?
Spada: An individual of good and bad isn't really a big problem.
Spada: The most important is...that, the inner true self.
Ruca: Ah, eh...? Individual of good and bad, eh...?
Ruca: Don't quite understand...
Spada: Ha, you still have lots to learn, dork.

(Speaks to Spada 2nd time)
Spada: Can we truly escape without harm? I feel that, we can't stop it from
happening. So don't be too reckless.

(Speaks to Ricardo)
Ruca: Ricardo, about Tenos...
Ricardo: What's the matter?
Ruca: Why is the war there getting more and more intense?
Ricardo: Perhaps because of the alliance between Tenos and Garam.
Ricardo: Tenos and Garam intend to join forces to defeat Regnum.
Ruca: Will Regnum...loses?
Ricardo: Perhaps not, but one can't be too careful. The opponent is the highly
advanced country Tenos.
Ruca: I remember that's a famous place for the production of coals, so the
steam engines are plentiful...
Ricardo: That's right.
Ricardo: Even the steam trains are originally Tenos' doings. Tenos and Regnum
together develop the skills, expanding the railway.
Ricardo: But the kingdom cross over the border and force Tenos to pay the toll,
thus trigger the spark for war...that's what I heard...
Ruca: But the truth is not the case?
Ricardo: Who knows, this kind of thing is always the victor has logics...it
doesn't matter what causes the war.
Ruca: N-No way. I'm interested! Um...
Ricardo: Fu...you seem to worry about me? Are you trying to find out my inner
world inside the traitor such as me, when you strike the conversation with me?

1st choice: Dodge the conversation
2nd choice: Say Yes

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Ai? No, I don't intend to...
Ricardo: Thank. You probably still angry back then.
Ruca: N-No! Just a little though!
Ricardo: Haha! You are honest. Straight to the point is your kind.
Ruca: T-Thank for your compliment...
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: ...I'm scared that you'll feel embarassed...
Ricardo: I fully aware of my consequences. But, I still quite get my hands on
Gardle true intention.
Ruca: You already are conscious. Look like, I'm over worried for nothing.
Ricardo: Yah, nosey. Kids shouldn't worry about adults.
Ricardo: But, thanks for your kind intention.
Ruca: Ah, but...everyone is happy for your return.
Ricardo: Hmph...really...

(Speaks to Ricardo 2nd time)
Ricardo: Is all the items on deck kept? We have to prepare for the worst.

(Speaks to Iria)
Ruca: That's great, Iria, no need to be confined to that place.
Iria: Hell right about that! Staying there is just a waste of life.
Ruca: I, I think, that place isn't that bad.
Iria: Being locked up in there is mental torture! Boring to the max!

1st choice: Agree
2nd choice: Questioning

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Yah, it's boring alright, only to Iria, that is.
Iria: Ah! What the hell! You seem to read through my tone! ANGER!
Ruca: Ahaha, kidding. I don't really like locked up in there either.
Iria: That is of course.

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Tch...is interesting or uninteresting stuffs really that important?
Iria: Ha? Isn't that trash talk? Why are you asking this?
Ruca: ...I think, if I can figure it out, I'll be able to live positively...
Iria: Tch...you have no hope.
Ruca: ........
(+20 bond for Ruca and Iria)

Ruca: Is the journey enjoyable?
Iria: Um! Frankly speaking, I almost die of despair after being driven out
from the village by Alca.
Iria: But I suddenly remember, never be pessimistic, always be optimistic
no matter the circumstances.
Ruca: (I want to learn to do that, this kind of thinking...)

(Speaks to Iria 2nd time)
Iria: Hope this is the last ship journey. I can't stand it anymore.

(Speaks to Ange)
Ruca: Ange is a great person!
Ange: Why is that?
Ruca: Because I think...under that circumstance, noone will believe in
Ricardo's words.
Ange: Um...there's still a difference from being great.
Ruca: Why?
Ange: I am sly.
Ange: If I don't say that, if Ricardo returns to us once more, noone will
cover for him?
Ange: Actually I believe in him, isn't coming from my inner heart.
Ruca: So you are acting in trusting him? That, is indeed sly...
Ange: But, he still back in one piece. And still remember our contract too.
Ange: My attitude, seems correct from the result~
Ruca: But, actually you're making preparation just in case Ricardo's back?
Ruca: Obviously, a person like me can't analyse till that point.
Ange: ...You never have the experience of lying to accomplish something?

1st choice: Answer no
2nd choice: Ponder

If 1st choice:
Ruca: ...Who know. Probably never.
Ange: Ruca-kun, you are able to live the straight life without having to
deceive yourself, I feel that such a person is hard to find.
Ange: Others' feelings need consideration, but isn't it important to let
yourself be happy first?
Ruca: On hearing you, it feels like treading into others' feeling isn't
that big of the deal...
Ange: Hey, you can't have ill intention. Giving others' happiness in exchange
for rewards. This is "Give others' convenience, give one's convenience"
Ruca: Um, um...?
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ange)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Well...I don't understand.
Ange: Is it? Delusional endless worried child
Ange: ...Or shall I say, you lack decisiveness?
Ruca: Tch...maybe.
Ange: Now remember good. Some day, you will choose a certain thing which
result in the sacrifice of another thing.
Ruca: ..........
Ruca: The atmosphere seems heavy...

(Speaks to Ange 2nd time)
Ange: I heard this Mamut we're going is the place famous for all delicious
foods! This time, I must enjoy.

(Speaks to Hermana)
Ruca: Hermy, feeling good?
Hermana: Um~instead of worrying me, why not worrying yourself?
Ruca: Why?
Hermana: Ever since you suffer heavy injuries back in Kelm Volcano, your
face looks real pale! Did you eat and sleep well?
Ruca: I'm fine, don't worry about me.
Hermana: ...Yah. My constant worrying is inherited from Vritra...
Ruca: Vritra...yea, she's the type to worry.
Hermana: So I'm right about this.
Hermana: I already suffer enough, yet I still have to look after other
orphans, why? ...I always keep pondering.
Ruca: Is it hard?
Hermana: ...um, a little.
Hermana: But really, compare to acting spoilt infront of others, I prefer
others to act spoilt infront of me. Although I'm at the age where I suppose
to act spoilt...
Ruca: But now, many are acting spoilt infront of you.
Hermana: Ahh~no no. I can never act spoilt infront of Iria-neechan and
Ruca-niichan.
Hermana: Because Ruca-niichan don't know how to act spoilt, naturally
not good in consoling others too. Iria-neechan is too casual.
Ruca: Ange I can understand, but I doubt Spada and Ricardo are stronger
than me?
Hermana: Spada-niichan a look of big brother, will personally feels it's
girlish.
Hermana: As for Ricardo...abit distant. Neither friendly nor aloof.

1st choice: Despair
2nd choice: Change of attitude

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Really...So I'm not good at consoling others...
Hermana: Your sullen look, seems to...stir my desire to protect......
(+18 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Me not being good in acting spoilt, is all my parents' fault.
Because they pamper me too much when I'm small.
Hermana: If that's the case, send my complaints to your parents.
Hermana: I'll say Niichan you can't act spoilt infront of me is all their
fault!
Ruca: W-Well...it's useless to say that.
Hermana: Look at you, submitting yourself to humiliation.

(Speaks to Hermana 2nd time)
Hermana: Uwah~ah...the sound of wave makes me feel sleepy...

(Speak to Coda)
Coda: Nufunufu, at the sea, even the rice tastes good. I say...

(Talk to Ricardo once more)
Ricardo: ...Alright, although we're near Mamut, we still need to keep on
a lookout!
Ricardo: In order to deal with us escapees, they probably send the whole
fleets to chase after us. Always do the mental preparation.

(Talk to Coda to continue event)
Ruca: W-What happen!
Coda: Ah, the ship's sinking! I say, abandon ship!
Ricardo: Tch...

(Gardle flies to them)
Gardle: Don't you dare escape
Ricardo: Hmph, you're like those commoners, eyeing on genesis too, not
even a resemblance of my past Ani.
Gardle: Don't compare me with that dubious guy! It's that power that
destroys heaven, if used against Earth, Earth too will disappear.
Gardle: That's why we must seal it! It's for the good of Earth, why don't
you understand!
Ricardo: "For the good of Earth", don't think those words will save you.
Ruca: Hold on, Thanato! Our thoughts are the same!
Ruca: We too must seize the genesis before Alca and Privy Council. Will
you help us?
Gardle: Sure! But let me squeeze out your brain juice first!
Gardle: What I need is the memories, not the Tenseishas! Don't tell me
you have forgotten the sins for the destruction of heaven?
Ricardo: You are not the same Thanatos I know...
Gardle: You seem to inherit those past memories, ability and the foolish
thoughts! Tenseishas need to be eliminated!
Ricardo: Hmph, If that's the case, how about killing yourself first? My
Tenseisha comrades, dare to try?
Gardle: Don't be mistaken, I'm not the Tenseisha! I am the real Thanatos!
Gardle: Always loving the Earth, living the eternal years.
Ange: How can it be...so, he's god...
Iria: Although I figure he's no ordinary guy...but I never expect him to
be such a big shot...
Gardle: Hehe, so I won't show any mercy? Tenseishas.
Hermana: You should be the one to let out a few buckets!
Spada: Hey, kami...not bad for an opponent!
Gardle: Don't worry, I Gardle won't breach our deal.
Gardle: I will spare your lives. Because I want to retrieve your memories!
Ruca: Coming!
Ricardo: ...........!!

Ricardo: ...Victory is at hand.
Gardle: Good, go on. If I can become Earth people in my next life...that
ain't bad.

**Ricardo hesitates awhile**
Ricardo: ...As expected, I can't do it. I never felt the day the trigger
will be hard to pull off.
Iria: ...Oh boy, he will be our threat in the future.
Ange: It's alright. His goal is the same as ours, he will help us.
Ange: Right? Gardle-san?
Gardle: Hmph, such grandiloquence speech. To think a kid dare to speak
to me...
Spada: Ah? What's the sound?

**A flying robot appears**
Gardle: !!
Spada: That...that's the one we saw back in Naohs Base.....
Ruca: It can fly...
Gardle: You!! What the hell you're doing! The one who's inside, is our
people!
Grigoris Soldier: Guhaha! Gardle! You're the antique!
Grigoris Soldier: Protect the Earth's source? If our power can't be used
to steal money and power, what else can we do!
Gardle: Bastard...am I being used by the Privy Council?
Grigoris Soldier: From now on, Oswald-sama will the one to command us!
Grigoris Soldier: Our era to step upon the history stage has finally come!
Gardle: Jackass! Scram!

**Gardle leaps towards Gigante-Z, only to be killed by its laser**
Ricardo: Oniichan!
Grigoris Soldier: Don't be in a hurry, you'll be seeing him soon!
Ricardo: Oh? So it's alright for you to choose that scrap metal as your
coffin? But, it does suit trash like you.
Grigoris Soldier: Unforgivable!!

Ricardo: ...
Hermana: Na, I don't really understand. Isn't that Ojisan a bad guy?
Ange: No, he must be good in the past. Afterall, Ricardo-san looks sad.
Spada: Indeed. Gardle that guy, probably knows about Earth than us...
Ruca: Ricardo...
Ricardo: .......
Ricardo: Mamut...is in sight.....
Ruca: Ah, you're right.
Ricardo: Park the ship here, ride the lifeboat to land. Everyone prepare
to alight.
Ricardo: We're going straight to battlefield, it'll be a perilous journey.
Iria: Alright! Let them come! Ricardo, you must keep it up!
Spada: Ah, yes. As the ojisan, you better not be the first to be tired!
Ricardo: Hmph...you dare underestimate me? Let me demostrate my skills
to you kids on the battlefield.
Hermana: I hate being exhausted~
Coda: I'm hungry, I say.
Ange: It's alright, Hermy
Ange: Since Ricardo-san is the great man, carrying me and Hermy through
the battlefield is the piece of cake.
Ricardo: That why I say girls and kids shouldn't be on the battlefield.
Ruca: Come, let set foot on Mamut!

(Merchant City Mamut)
Ruca: So this is Mamut?
Ricardo: Yes, a city situated as the border between Tenos and Regnum
Ricardo: But, due to the once territory problem, there's the unwritten
rules, stating that this city don't belong to any countries.
Iria: Really? I just heard this is the city full of business.
Ricardo: Because it don't belong to any countries, so the tax is low.
This is the reason for its boisterous business.
Hermana: Hey, that thing can be discussed later. Let eat first, ok?
Hermana: ...Ai, I'm always the one who says this kind of words.
Coda: No no, Coda says that too, I say!
Spada: Yeah, let go wild and buy something for a change.
Ricardo: North of here is the cruel battlefield, our items must be
in stock. Everyone prepares good.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 150-Who's Oswald?>>
Ricardo: ...Say, that guy mentions the name Oswald.
Iria: Ahh, you mean the one who pilots that machine?
Ange: What kind of person is Oswald?
Iria: He's an ojisan! Have a disgusting beard, and full of fats!
Iria: If I see him, I will pump him full of bullets.
Ricardo: An ojisan with a beard? Ai, seems the same kind as me. Except
I'm not fat...
Ange: Hartman-san once mentions he's the high official, is it true?
Iria: He looks damn proud of himself back in Tenseisha research facility,
always sticking out his belly.
Iria: Also, he can use those machines from Naohs Base, doesn't that
imply he's someone of great importance in the military?
Ricardo: Hmph...he seems to take over Grigoris now.
Ricardo: He probably even more persistant compared to Mathias.
Iria: Really~? He always exposes his evil side, so his impression
he imposes on people is pretty weak~
Ange: Don't underestimate him, Iria-chan. You can't judge the book by
its cover.
Iria: Yes, yes. I'll be careful~.
Ange: I'm abit worried. I have a feeling the enemies keep getting stronger.
Ricardo: But, I predict they don't have time to focus on us.
Ange: I hope so...

<<Skit 151-Consoling Ricardo>>
Ricardo: .......
Ruca: Well, Ricardo, are you fine?
Ricardo: Hmph, don't you worry about me. Gardle's death doesn't affect me.

1st choice: Suspect
2nd choice: Even if it's so

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Really? I can tell you're sad.
Ricardo: Probably I have Hypno's memories.
Ricardo: He's the type who is obsessive with brotherly love.
Ruca: You should at least drag his corpse along...
Ricardo: No, how about this. Let leave him to rot, to be one with the Earth...
this is probably his final wish.
Ruca: Don't need the grave?
Ricardo: Um, don't need to.

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: ...Yah, this sadness probably not from Ricardo, but from Hypnos instead.
Ricardo: Yah, your right.
Ruca: You should at least drag his corpse along...
Ricardo: No, how about this. Let leave him to rot, to be one with the Earth...
this is probably his final wish.
Ruca: Don't need the grave?
Ricardo: Um, don't need to.
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

<<Skit 152-About the energy source>>
Ruca: Say, that thing which attacks that ship...
Ricardo: I seem to recall it's a "Gigantes". What's about it?
Ruca: Its energy is produced from Tenseishas like Ange, right?
Ruca: If it's true, don't that means we overdid it too much...
Ricardo: No, the energy could be from the Grigoris themselves.
Ricardo: The Grigoris who possesses both the blood of the heavenly spirits
of Tenseishas and the direct inheritance of God's blood, is probably the
source of energy.
Ruca: Really? Now I can relax!
Ruca: ........
Ruca: ...Wait no! What am I thinking, to kill them without thoughts!
Ricardo: Don't mind them, on the battlefield, either he die or you die.
Ricardo: Instead of pitying the enemies, you should think for yourself.
Ruca: ........
Ricardo: So, don't think too much! If your heart has doubt, your blade will
be blunt!
Ruca: ...So that means I will have to continue to kill more lives.
Ricardo: You think too much. If you don't defeat the enemies, you will lose
your life, this is different from the guilt of taking other lives.
Ruca: I can never really think straight easily...
Ricardo: You'll get used to it some day.
Ruca: I don't really want to...

<<Skit 153-Gardle's death>>
Ruca: Ricardo...
Ricardo: ...Anything? If you want to console me, forget it.
Ruca: Ah...you definitely feel depressed.
Ruca: Is your Ani...important to you?
Ricardo: Ani comes to Earth to harvest human souls and falls in love with a
girl, thus leave the heaven since then.
Ricardo: This act is deemed traitor, so he is stripped of his death title.
Ricardo: Even so, actually Ani already has the thought of giving up his title.
Ruca: Thus, Hypnos is deployed to battlefield?
Ricardo: Yeah, and finally engage on the battle with Asra.

1st choice: Apologize once more
2nd choice: Speechless

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Well, Tch...Hypnos is defeated...so, it really...
Ricardo: Alright, enough! It's all in the past, no need for apology.
Ruca: Um, um, sorry...
Ricardo: So I say!
Ricardo: ...Let just forget it.
Ruca: Your feeling to Gardle...do you hate your Ani?
Ricardo: Yah...
Ricardo: Thanatos thinks it's wrong to extract human souls just to maintain the
balance of heaven.
Ruca: Actually he still in love with Earth...
Ricardo: Gambling his own life away? Love is so great...

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: .......
Ricardo: Hehe, I never really take it to heard about my past defeat. Don't make
that face.
Ruca: Your feeling to Gardle...do you hate your Ani?
Ricardo: Yah...
Ricardo: Thanatos thinks it's wrong to extract human souls just to maintain the
balance of heaven.
Ruca: Actually he still in love with Earth...
Ricardo: Gambling his own life away? Love is so great...
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

<<Skit 154-Mamut's accent>>
Ruca: Hey, the people in this city sounds almost like Hermy.
Ricardo: Ah, maybe Larmo's parents are born here.
Ruca: Let go ask.
Ruca: Hey, Hermy!
Hermana: What?
Ruca: W-what?
Ruca: Um...Hermy's accent does seem similiar to the residents here, do your
parents live here?
Hermana: Haha, my parents are travelling merchants, so they are never at one
place for long, always travelling to many worlds.
Ruca: When did your parents pass away?
Hermana: About a year ago. While travelling to kingdom, they met the bunch of
robbers who were once soldiers of lost war...
Ruca: Really...if it's merchants, i won't be surprised if they are born here.
Hermana: I never ask my parents' birthplace, probably you're right though.
Ricardo: ...Your current accent sounds different from your usual self?
Probably, you're not the pure Mamut...
Hermana: Yah. Maybe because our accent sounds the same, so I got infected by
them.

1st choice: Praise her accent
2nd choice: Doesn't sound natural

If 1st choice:
Ruca: You sound cute with that accent.
Hermana: Really? Oniichan is the best!
Ruca: Once the accent changes, so is the person.
Ricardo: Yup.
Ruca: ...Ricardo's accent seems to change too.
Ricardo: Your right...
(+17 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Unfortunately it seems out of place. Like a new person.
Hermana: I also thought of that. But I just can't change the way i say.
Ruca: ...Why the sudden change of new accent again?
Ruca: Once the accent changes, so is the person.
Ricardo: Yup.
Ruca: ...Ricardo's accent seems to change too.
Ricardo: Your right...

<<Skit 155-Grigoris and Gardle>>
Spada: Grigoris aren't Tenseishas, right?
Spada: They have the same power as us, I don't understand~
Ricardo: In another word, they inherit Gardle's blood.
Spada: Blood? That means...
Ricardo: Thanatos falls in love with the woman from Earth, Grigoris is his
descendants.
Spada: Although I heard about similar related stuffs, but isn't Thanatos
descending to Earth takes place long ago?
Spada: During the time frames of mixed blood, won't the power of blood be
weak?
Ricardo: Probably Gardle himself creates lots of offsprings, to continue
the bloodlines.
Spada: Isn't that promiscuity?
Ricardo: Don't spread this kind of words. In order to maintain bloodline,
all nobles do that.
Spada: Um, you're right about that.
Ricardo: To Gardle, protecting Earth is his greatest wish.
Ricardo: Because he deeply in love with that girl, Thanatos decides to
save this Earth.
Spada: So Grigoris is the result of lovespring? With this thinking, to those
peoples...
Ricardo: Good willed?
Spada: No, I can't! I still don't like them!

<<Skit 156-About the railway>>
Ruca: I remember the train railway to Tenos is not opened yet?
Ricardo: Where got? The railway route has been sealed long time ago.
Ruca: There're a couple of trains heading to Tenos from Regnum...
Ricardo: But it's because Tenos and Regnum relationship has worsened, hence
the route is cancelled, thus that route leads to Mamut instead.
Ricardo: Also, the northern plain of Mamut is currently the battlefield, so
only military carriage heads there.

1st choice: Complains
2nd choice: Give up

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Geez, it's all because of wars, our time is wasted. If only there's no
war...
Ricardo: Then you'll be able to board the train to Tenos? You pray for peace
just to convenient yourself.
Ruca: Ah, no, of course not...
Ricardo: Forget it, anyway just forget about boarding on the train.
Ruca: So, we've no choice but to walk on foot.
Ricardo: That's right. the marsh is hard to walk, and it's a battlefield too.
Ruca: Fu~seems hard. Alright, let go!

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Because we board the ship awhile back, so I was thinking of enjoying
myself on my first train journey.
Ricardo: There will be plenty of chance in the future, so you can slowly
enjoy till then.
Ruca: Yah, to have the train journey with Ricardo and others, it'll be fun.
Ricardo: Aiyah, it still early.
Ruca: So, we've no choice but to walk on foot.
Ricardo: That's right. the marsh is hard to walk, and it's a battlefield too.
Ruca: Fu~seems hard. Alright, let go!
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)
******************************************************************************

Chapter 11: Northern war

(Outside Mamut)
Ricardo: Past the Remlace Marsh is northern battlefield.
Iria: Finally step into Tenos territory.
Ange: This is our last clue from the documents we investigate. Hope we can
remember something about the genesis.
Spada: If we can't get the genesis sooner, there will be many others who try
to stand in our way.
Hermana: DUH. My body can't take it.
Ruca: Alright, let go. For Earth and peace.
Hermana: And my health!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 157-Hermy, tired?>>
Ruca: Na, Hermy. You just say you're unwell, which part of it is unwell?
Hermana: *sigh*, for 13 years, my body will feel a little discomfort.
Ruca: A-Although I don't really get what you mean, but are you fine?
Hermana: It's like this, i recently have the thought of wanting to become the
ordinary girl, but this power of mine suddenly awaken!
Hermana: You see, it's affecting my entire body!
Ruca: Where? Knee? Waist?
Hermana: I feel exhausted. Dry and tight skin, blisters on my fingers, it hurts
when I touch the water.
Ruca: What...
Hermana: Ah~!! This is no small matter!
Hermana: I'm not like Iria-neechan who has such good figure, or busty like
Ange-neechan!
Hermana: All I have is this smooth skin...
Ruca: Of course not.
Hermana: Ai ai~...? Is my skin not good enough?
Ruca: N-No! I don't mean that...
Ruca: Hermy is 13 years old, right? So you will grow tall and your breast will
grow big.
Hermana: Really? Just like Iria-neechan and Ange-neechan?

1st choice: Of course
2nd choice: Ask her once more

If 1st choice:
Ruca: You will definitely exceed that of Iria and Ange.
Hermana: ...Really~that's great, I will try my best!

**Hermana lefts**
Ruca: It's just that, having breast like Iria, same height as Ange, that is
the real target...
(+13 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Well...I want to know what Hermy's mum like?
Hermana: She's tall, a rare sight for the women!
Ruca: Your father?
Hermana: Very short. And fat too, but his boobs are big.
Ruca: ...S-So, Hermy probably will become her ideal form?
Ruca: If everything runs smoothly, you will inherit both your parents feature.
Hermana: Don't really get it~

**Hermana lefts**
Ruca: It's just that, having breast like Iria, same height as Ange, that is
the real target...
******************************************************************************

(If you visit Ruca's house in Regnum)
Ruca: .......
Hermana: Ruca-niichan, what wrong with you? Dumbfounded?
Ruca: Dumbfounded...
Ruca: What you mean?
Hermana: Ah, you look like that. Well...what's going on with you?
Ruca: ...Nothing. Come, let us go.

(Remlace Marsh)
Iria: Woah, what's going on here? There're mud...everywhere, so gross~~.....
Ricardo: This is Remlace Marsh. The battlefield is up ahead, everybody don't
waste too much stamina.
Ange: .......what's going on here, this kind of feeling...
Iria: Ange, are you alright?
Ange: ...Nothing, let go.
Ricardo: Good, let go.

**Killing zombies here**
Iria: What the hell? Those things are...
Ruca: Attack of the zombies...how is this possible...
Ricardo: From the military wears, they are indeed the soldiers who die on war.
Spada: The frontline moves further up north again. But, in this current state...
there're corpses everywhere.
Hermana: How can the corpses move? Ha...so gruesome.
Ange: Dead men walking...There's logic in this phenomenon.
Ange: It's because of "unbless"...which means it's due to the destruction of
heaven. I have bad feeling about this.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 158-About Remlace Marsh>>
Ruca: What is Remlance Marsh originally liked?
Ange: According to ancient records, there used to be alot of small lakes here,
a beautiful sight indeed.
Ruca: Then why has it become such the wasteland?
Ange: It seems to be the cause of the melting northen ice, flowing downstream,
sweeping off some of the sands along the way, causing it to slowly accumulate
into what become of this state now.
Ruca: Slowly...how many years has it been?
Ange: Um...at least 100 years.
Ruca: If it experiences another few more years, more northern sands will be
swept here, and soon this marsh will disappear forever...
Ange: Um, very perceptive thought, perhaps this place might become the forest.
Ange: But since "unbless", won't the soil be infertile, growing only mosses?
Ruca: I really want to see what this place will become in the future~
Ange: You will be able to if you can live a ripe old age. So Ruca, please take
good care of your body.
Ruca: Yes~

<<Skit 159-Wary of disgusting sight>>
Iria: Ah~such disgusting enemies...
Ruca: Luckily the temperature is lower here, hence no stench.
Ricardo: This is against the law of nature. What the heck...
Iria: Who cares about that!
Ricardo: Not caring isn't very good, what do you mean by that?
Iria: Tch~those exposed broken bones, and those pink flesh?
Iria: Hearing you describe that, I afraid I won't be able to swallow chicken
bones...
Ricardo: Only new recruits who are not used to seeing corpses will say that.
Ricardo: If you stay on the battlefield for a week, you won't mind at all...
Ruca: How about sustain from eating meats?
Iria: Hell no! I will still eat beef and pork!
Ricardo: But you won't be able to eat pork chop and steak.
Iria: *sobs*...
Iria: Let just try our best to eat!
Ruca: Are you saying, even the chicken bones?
Iria: Um~yeah. It's not good to be picky, I decide to eat *hum*
Ricardo: Aiyayah. Our female groups have big appetites.
Ruca: I agree...
******************************************************************************

**Upon seeing grotesque monster at end of Remlace Marsh**
Ruca: ........?? What is that...
Ricardo: Don't let your guard down...

**The monster enlarges**
Spada: Ah? What's going on just now!!
Hermana: *vomit*, so disgusting...what is this thing?
Iria: A-All the zombies are merging together?
Ange: This is...
Ricardo: Serena! Don't just stand there! It's coming!!

(Defeat Mad Undead)
???: O...Orifiel...sama...
Ange: Y-You are...
Spada: It's still moving! Move back, Ange!
Ange: No, don't harm it.
???: Isn't this...heaven...?
???: Am I already...dead...?
???: So cold, so cold...please s-save me...
???: Why is the people of Earth...here? All of you are outcasts...by heaven...
???: Where is...my...body...Comrades of CENSUS...where are they...
Iria: Is it not...Tenseishas?
Ricardo: ...Nope. Once the souls of Earth are harvested, they will loop back to
heaven.
Ricardo: But, those souls couldn't make it to the cycle, and become the unrest
in this place. Probably due to the mishaps in heaven...
Hermana: ?? Geez, I don't understand at all...so they're not from Earth?

Ange: ...Comrades of LATIOS, it's been hard on all of you fighting. Your death
is serene and peaceful, and full of glory.
???: Ahhh...Orifiel-sama...
Ange: Come, return to your rightful place. Towards that warm and beautiful
place...

**Meanwhile, flashback of 4 green crystals communicating**
Senate: Sky God Nimmel? They seem to be misleaded.
Senate: If this keeps up, they will defect to CENSUS.
Senate: You're being taught well under your teacher, Orifiel...so, when is the
time for Nimmel's sentence?
Senate: ...That guy is too part of the pillars for heaven. If he is sentenced,
it's like announcing to CENSUS that LATIOS is under confusion.
Senate: Tch, let it be imprisonment then. We can always sentence him anytime.
Senate: Let do this then.

Orifiel: So pitiful, Nimmel-sama...
Nimmel: Orifiel, I'm not wrong...LATIOS will soon go on the lost path.
Orifiel: Brilliant deduction, my lord. I will do anything to serve Nimmel-sama.
Orifiel: I already receive the acknowledgement from General Asra, we're in the
middle of alliance discussion.
Nimmel: If you do that, you will be branded as traitor. I forbid you to do it!
Orifiel: What're you saying! How can you compare my reputation to your life!
Orifiel: I will collaborate with Asra-sama to save you!
Nimmel: Sorry, Orifiel......
Nimmel: Orifiel...I will wait for you. You won't betray me...

Ange: !!
Ange: Nimmel...
Spada: Hey, Ange! What wrong with you!
Ange: Ah! ...Nothing.
Ricardo: The souls return back to Earth...? Why?
Ruca: Is it because the heaven is already gone?
Ricardo: Hence the souls return back to Earth...Very likely...
Iria: From what the undead says, it treats this place as heaven?
Hermana: Eh? What's going on...seems as though I gonna remember something...
Hermana: Heaven...is this heaven...? No, but...*random nuisance*...
Iria: Hermy, why're you spouting nuisance?
Hermana: Seems as if I'm in serious thought? Something like that.

**Exiting Remlace Marsh**
Spada: Fu...finally out. So we can kiss goodbye to those zombies for good?
Ruca: Don't know...Only to this marsh...?
Spada: Who knows. Alright, let just move on, We're reaching battlefield soon,
pull yourself together.
Ruca: Um...so, let us go...
Spada: You haven't pull yourself together yet!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 160-Ange deep in thought>>
Ruca: Ange looks strange...
Ricardo: Probably related to past.
Coda: Ange. She's an optimistic person, I say.
Ruca: Yeah...so what're we going to do? Should we ask her?
Coda: If it's Ange, she will speak whenever she wants to, I say.
Ricardo: Serena is indeed that kind of person. Don't worry about her.
Ruca: You can't be too sure? She probably ain't the type to speak her mind...
Ricardo: Who do you think you thought she is. But, if you ask her directly,
she will definitely try to avoid your questioning.
Ruca: ........
Ruca: Ah! Ange! Are you troubled?
Ange: You're sharp.
Ange: The weather is turning cold soon. I'm just thinking whether to put on
extra clothings.
Ruca: Really?
Ange: ...........
Ange: Actually...
Ruca: Um!
Ange: Not just clothing, i also want to order new undergarment...
Ruca: H-Hold it right there!
Ange: Really? But, thank you for your concern, Ruca-kun.
Coda: Ah?
Ruca: Indeed...

<<Skit 161-Look like Death occasionally>>
Spada: Say, Ricardo sometimes talks like Death.
Ricardo: Only that I know something you do not know of.
Spada: Ai~? What other stuffs you know of?
Ricardo: Nothing of importance. Like how to lead the souls of Earth, how to
differentiate the souls' healthiness of the hosts.
Spada: Tch...so scary...won't that be the human elimination massacre...
Ricardo: Even if I can, I won't really do it. Besides it's meaningless just
to know the method only.
Spada: You're right on that...
Ricardo: This rifle is the replacement for scythe. Using it is to relive the
memory of preying on souls as of today.
Spada: Ai~? You're actually talking about yourself, how rare!
Ricardo: Hmph...is it wrong to tell you of my precious experience?

<Skit 162-Random murmur>>
Hermana: Um~
Hermana: *random murmur*

1st choice: Tease
2nd choice: Watch

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Still pretending to think?
Hermana: I'm not pretending~I really am thinking.
Ruca: Is it about food?
Iria: Of course it's about food!
Spada: Ahh, about food.
Ruca: Then, there's nothing to worry about...
(+11 bond for Ruca and Hermana)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: .........
Hermana: ...Oniichan, anything the matter?
Ruca: Nothing, seeing you try so hard, makes me want to protect you closely.
Hermana: Staring at people without a word, makes people really do mind...
Ruca: Is it about food?
Iria: Of course it's about food!
Spada: Ahh, about food.
Ruca: Then, there's nothing to worry about...
******************************************************************************

(Northern Battlefield)

Ricardo: Alright, from this point on, it's battlefield. The good news is the
enemies are starting to move forwards.
Ricardo: But still, we must not let our guard down, be wary of surroundings.
We must replenish the stocks while moving on.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 163-The experience of war>>
Ruca: It's battlefield...
Ricardo: Such familiar smell.
Ruca: I and Iria, Spada although participate in war, but I still not quite
used to it...
Ricardo: Alright. Let me impart you some of war knowledge.
Ruca: Um? No, i don't really need it...
Ricardo: Shut the hell up! Who permits you to argue back!
Ricardo: Without permission, I forbid you to open that undiscipline mouth
again! Do I get myself clear?
Ruca: Um, um...
Ruca: (Ai? This tone...I seem to hear this before...)
Ricardo: You must answer "Yes, Sir!"!
Ricardo: If you dare to use that dirty mouth to disobey the officers, I will
kick that cute ass of yours!
Ruca: Yes, Sir...
Ricardo: Are you fucking with me! Louder! Are you the little girl who's been
taught "not to speak loudly"?
Ruca: W-Why are you speaking to me like this?
Ricardo: Interogating slow dimwit is my job! Answer now!!
Ruca: (H-How scary~~~~)
Ruca: Y-YeS! SIR!
Ricardo: That sounds better! Not bad! Come to my house next time, let my
mother...
Ricardo: ...What wrong, stop crying!
Ruca: But it's scary...
Ricardo: Who permits you to cry! Stop this instantly!
Ruca: YeeeeooooooWWWWWW~~
Ricardo: Pass the order to your tears! Stop those tears now!
Ange: Wait! Ricardo-san! Why is Ruca-kun crying? What's going on here?
Ricardo: !!
Ricardo: Ah, sorry...the nightmare of new recruits is coming back to me...
Ange: Oh dear, pull yourself together.
Ange: Na, Ruca-kun? Are you alright now?
Ruca: Um, um...
Ricardo: S-Sorry, Milda...
Ruca: Forget it, it doesn't matter...I finally realize it doesn't matter
which armies I go to, the attitude towards new recruit is the same.
Ruca: The officer who welcomes us speaks the same manner too.
Ricardo: This mental torture will pass down in the army.

<<Skit 164-About war situation>>
Spada: How's the current situation?
Iria: The frontline is moving towards north, Regnum is winning?
Spada: Keke *hum* Probably~
Ricardo: Aiyah, such naive opinion.
Iria: What! Why don't you explain to us then?
Ricardo: Hmph, listen good. What happen when the frontline move towards north?
Spada: Ahh? Isn't that obvious? They'll be closer to Tenos.
Ricardo: This answer is worth 30 points. What happens when they moves close to
Tenos?
Iria: Um...the weather turns cold?
Ricardo: Sorry to disappoint, 50 points.
Ricardo: Cold weather and the drop in soldiers' morale. While on the contrary,
the Tenos armies are originally born in cold place.
Spada: ...Ahh, it's advantageous to fight in own town nearby.
Ricardo: And other advantageous tactic. Walking on marsh will slow the soldiers
down, making them weary.
Ricardo: Also, as the supply line get dragged on, the frontline moving north
will increase the burden.
Iria: Ai ai~won't that makes Regnum armies be in danger?
Ricardo: Not necessary. The war might end up in stalemate, Regnum is calculating
the right time to retreat.
Spada: What! It's like a conspiracy.
Ricardo: Hmph...it can't be helped. If the war drags on, both have to worry
about the expenses.
Ricardo: Both sides are not prepared to deal the finishing blow to one another,
it has become the personal prejudice.
Iria: *sigh*...what does that mean? Why not just end the war now?
Spada: God damnit...
Ricardo: Although it isn't that simple to solve the matter, but i still agree
with you.
******************************************************************************

(Advance further)
Spada: When will this war ever end?
Ange: The war back in heaven lasts days and nights, it is kinda unpredictable.
Hermana: Even so, doesn't Asra finally end the war? He's such the remarkable
child!
Ruca: It wasn't just my own strength only.
Ruca: Vritra, Durandal, Inanna, Sakuya and Orifiel help me.
Ruca: Right, Iria? Ai? Iria...

**Flashback**
Inanna: What am I suppose to do...
Inanna: I already made my decision to betray LATIO, and to live together with
Asra-sama. This war will end soon...
Inanna: But, that also means the coming of "that". The genesis received from
Cereberus, that instant when the power is unleashed...
Inanna: Those peoples of Earth who were once fallen will return back to heaven,
just as Asra-sama wishes.
Inanna: ...I wish to be by Asra forever, but if this keeps up...

**Asra arrives, surprising Inanna**
Asra: This victory is meaningless. But as the leader, i have to seek victory.
Asra: ...Oh? What wrong, Inanna? You look pale.
Inanna: N-No, nothing.
Inanna: Compared to this...let celebrate Asra-sama's triumphant return first.
Asra: I deeply thank you.
Asra: I feel that Inanna has been rather listless lately, I hope it's just my
imagination.
Inanna: ...Yes, don't mind me, just concentrate on fufilling your hegemony.
Inanna: As long as I...can be with you always, this is my eternal bliss.
Inanna: Asra-sama
**End flashback**

Ruca: Iria...
Iria: W-What is it! Dorky Ruca!!
Ruca: Ah, no, well...I'm just wondering if you're in a bad mood again.
Ruca: It seems you're fine. That's great.
Iria: Ah, Um, thank...
Iria: YOUR HEAD!
Iria: Is it wrong for me to be frequently in a bad mood?
Ruca: Y-You're right about that...
Iria: .................
Iria: (I seem to remember something...)
Iria: (Ruca, I'm really scared.)
Iria: (Really scared...)
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 165-Boys are indeed slow>>
Ruca: Iria's expression looks weird again...
Ange: Na, Ruca-san, are you Iria's guardian? Why do you keep minding her
own business?
Ruca: There's no doubt about that, but I'm still worried.
Ruca: And, I think it's not a bad idea to hear some comments from other girls...
Ange: I will tell you then, as a girl, we are troubled by lots of things.
Ruca: R-Really?
Ange: So you don't need to be nosey. Understand?
Ruca: Um, um...Well, I won't probe anymore.

<<Skit 166-Ricardo on battlefield>>
Spada: Na, Ricardo seems abit odd...
Hermana: Yah...I was thinking that too.
Coda: Um? How was it odd, I say?
Spada: He's over-tensed, and abit too cautious!
Hermana: And say something like "You'll die if you do that!".
Coda: That's odd. Ricardo is the type of honest man that don't talk much but
have a huge appetite.
Ricardo: Hey! Don't just stand there talking! You'll all become the living
targets! You'll die instantly!
Coda: I see.
Spada: Right?
Ricardo: Hey! Hurry and lie down, or hide in shrubs! You will die!
Hermana: Yes Yes...
Spada: GEEZ, let just get the hell out of here...
Coda: Yup.
******************************************************************************

**Hasta shows up near the gate**

Hasta: Yo yo, it's been a long wait~the familiar "Don't pick the wild flower
by the road", where I make the debut!
Iria: Tch, he comes!!
Hasta: Oh? This familiar sound wave and body odour. Well, is it you, miss
Ibrahimovic?
(Author Note: Ibrahimovic is the pun. The name sounds familiar to "He don't
have diarrhea, don't feel strange." It's also a reference to football player)
Iria: DOWNRIGHT, COMPLETELY, NO!
Hasta: Why?
Iria: Why? I say you.....!!
Iria: Fu...Fu...Fu........
Ange: Iria, your blood pressure's too high.
Hermana: It's been hard on you, tsukkomi...
(Author note: tsukkomi means not following up what others say. Normally,
this contains humorous drama amongs friends, pals or families)
Hasta: There're no chewheads on this battlefield, everyone is trying hard
not to be the yawning little girls~
Spada: Hey, you son of the bitch. I'm going to finish you off right now!
Hasta: Ahh? And who might you be? " blah-blah ignorant Taro"? You should
have picked more ear-piercing and touching words to converse~
Ricardo: I've enough of your incomprehensible blabbering. I will have to let
you die once more...just to shut you up for good.
Hasta: So so, that's the spirit. You, shall let Ricardos teach you more on
the art of speech.
Ruca: ...A tooth for a tooth, a blood for a blood, that piercing pain, I
will double return back!
Hasta: Ya, those strong vibrant curse~but I don't like the matching of your
shoes and clothes, so, death sentence to you.
Hermana: Hearing this guy makes my chest feels tight and discomfort?
Hasta: Ahh, on that flat-chested body is filled with anxieties. So sad...
Hasta: Alright, although flat-chest isn't much of the value, but I will
squeeze those for you. Squeezing is healthy!
Hasta: Let me remind all, I'm rather good at healthy squeezing rather than
"Everyone squeezing is a real squeeze, he squeezes I squeezes".
Hermana: ...........
Hermana: Ah, is it finished? I completely cover my ears.
Ricardo: Larmo. That guy said "Come and get me".
Hermana: Interesting! Then let charge!
Spada: This time, I will end your pathetic life!!

(Defeat Hasta)
Hasta: Woahh!!
Hasta: Damnit, Is this the ENDDDDDDDD, AHHHHHH!!

**Hasta collapses to the ground**
Ricardo: We won't be seeing you then.

**Hasta leaps back up**
Hasta: Ok, it's time. Time to pack up.
Hasta: That guy, what's his name again...wald? Once I finish that thing's
job...we will meet again BONG!
Spada: Dammit! Just when we thought we're rid of him for good!
Ange: What does he means by "finish that thing's job"?
Iria: Isn't it obviously Oswald? That guy is probably making use of that
Hasta to scheme something.
Ricardo: Tch...that means, we will be seeing that guy again...
Ricardo: Forget it, now it's not the time. Let move on and leave this
battlefield.

(Outside Northern battlefield)
Ricardo: We're reaching Tenos soon.
Ange: Finally. Let gather informations in the town first.
Ricardo: Be careful, Serena. I was hired by Albert first to look for you
...his lineage is at Tenos.
Ange: Aiya, oh dear. It seems this way.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 167-Albert?>>
Ruca: Na, Ricardo. What kind of person is Albert?
Ange: Up till now, I still don't understand why he wants you to bring me
there.
Ricardo: Yeah, frankly speaking, his appearance is full of aristocratic.
Ange: Really...
Ricardo: He's around 20+. Outstanding figure, elegant talk, a very
civilised man indeed.
Ange: A dashing guy eh...
Ange: ........
Ruca: Well, Ange?
Ange: Ah!?
Ange: ...Ah, sorry. I seem to be in a blank.
Ricardo: He's indeed a guy that will make all the girls envy, but he also
has that certain thick-skin as the man of high influence.
Ricardo: I heard he's a high official of Tenos army? He's not the man who
is easily dealt with.

1st choice: Advice her to meet him
2nd choice: Advice her not to meet him

If 1st choice:
Ruca: I think it's best to meet him face to face and talk about it?
Ange: Yeah. This matter would probably resolved just by talking.
Ricardo: Who knows? He never once writes a letter to Serena, and coldly
requests me to kidnap you.
Ange: ........
Ricardo: No matter what, just be careful.
Ruca: Afterall, Tenos is his turf.
Ange: Ricardo-san, please continue to be my bodyguard, please?
Ricardo: Leave it to me. The costs for the performance is set.
Ruca: (If it is before the betrayal, those phrases are considered cool...)
(+15 bond for Ange and Ricardo)
(+20 bond for Ruca and Ange)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: I think it's best not to let him meet Ange?
Ricardo: Yeah.
Ange: But, I still want to meet him at least once, is it alright if I talk
to him personally?
Ricardo: He's the guy who directly hires me to seize you by force without
a single greeting. I'm not sure if he will listen.
Ange: ........
Ricardo: No matter what, just be careful.
Ruca: Afterall, Tenos is his turf.
Ange: Ricardo-san, please continue to be my bodyguard, please?
Ricardo: Leave it to me. The costs for the performance is set.
Ruca: (If it is before the betrayal, those phrases are considered cool...)
(+15 bond for Ange and Ricardo)
(+16 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)

<<Skit 168-About Tenos>>
Ruca: Na na, please explain in details about Tenos.
Ricardo: Um, because of the universal steam engine, everyone has high demand
for cheap and inflammable coal.
Ricardo: Following the development in the north, Tenos is spreading fast
tremendously.
Ruca: Coal mine is the fundamental products of this town.
Ricardo: No, The real value of this town lies in the technology of steam
engines.
Ricardo: As the temperature increases, so is the productivity of the machines.
Ruca: I heard the use of steam train is because of Tenos' hardwork.
Ricardo: Accordingly, the infrastructure and architecture skills are mostly
relies from Kingdom.
Ricardo: The construction of railway linking Mamut to Tenos too relies on
Regnum, but this also becomes the spark for the initial war.
Ruca: Is it because of the conflict due to the profit earn from railway?
Ricardo: Um, that's correct. Delivering of mass coals needs two countries
to work together.
Ricardo: But the two countries turns the magnificient skill into the tools
full of desires, in order to reap more fortunes.
Ruca: It feels so wrong.
Ricardo: This is just the minor reason. To initiate war, just the two countries
of bad relations is enough as the reason for war.
Ruca: This is so sad...

<<Skit 169-It's that guy again...>>
Ricardo: Hasta that rascal escapes again...
Spada: Tch...forget it. Next time, I make sure those rotten tongue of his will
never speak again!
Iria: Ah~really, I will leave it to you then. I just don't want to see him ever
again.
Ricardo: No, that guy will definitely come again.
Spada: Yeah. Let settle our debts with that guy once and for all!
Spada: That bastard is definitely thinking about this right now.
Iria: If you really hate him so much, why not just ignore him? Don't tell me,
both of you like that guy?
Spada: Ah!?
Ricardo: NONSENSE! He's the most hateful being I ever seen!
Spada: Yeah, I will feel restless just thinking about his name!
Ricardo: Maybe Animi falls in love with him?
Iria: Whatcha talking about! Me falling in love with that jerk?
Spada: ...Now you understand your question make people feels infuriated?
Iria: Yeah, I apologise...

<<Skit 170-So cold!!>>
Hermana: Na, is..isn't it abit cold here?
Iria: Ai...what's going on here? So cold!
Ruca: Because we arrive at north(Here comes the sound).
Hermana: Ai~so cold...
Iria: Wooah...oh geez...sometimes Ruca will tell cold joke too...
Ruca: Um? Um? What do you mean?
Hermana: Ai? You look serious...
Iria: P-Probably...Even if it's Ruca, one can't speak just lowly joke comparing
both "North" and "Here come"~
Ruca: Ah, that is of course!
Hermana: So please show us your true ability.
Iria: *Heart pumping*

1st choice: Say something
2nd choice: Be quiet

If 1st choice:
Ruca: Well~Well~...
Ruca: There was once a couples, one night, the wife speaks to the husband...
Ruca: "I have good new and bad new. Which one you want to hear?"
Ruca: "Um, let hear the good new first" "I think I'm pregnant" "That's great!
Well, bad new?"
Ruca: "It's not yours"
Hermana: ........
Iria: ........
Hermana: This...i can't laugh...
Iria: This is Ruca's resources? Forget it, I will pay your bill, on the account
that you're trying.
Ruca: .........
Iria: Anyway, I feel that you need to brush up on social talk! Otherwise, you
won't be popular!
Hermana: Afterall, interesting topic appeals to peoples~Keep it up!
Ruca: I will try my best.
(+15 bond for Iria and Hermana)
(+18 bond for Ruca and Iria)

If 2nd choice:
Ruca: Ai~? I will feel embarassed...don't put me in tight spot~
Iria: Woah...you're the worst man I ever seen who don't have a sense of taste!
Hermana: Now it's not the time not to talk. Under this condition, even if you
have nothing to say, you still have to say something?
Ruca: E-Even if both of you say so...
Iria: Eh, such shame! To think I pin my hope on you...very disappointing!
Hermana: Um, I feel that Ruca-niichan is so useless.
Ruca: .........
Iria: Anyway, I feel that you need to brush up on social talk! Otherwise, you
won't be popular!
Hermana: Afterall, interesting topic appeals to peoples~Keep it up!
Ruca: I will try my best.
(+15 bond for Iria and Hermana)
(+12 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
******************************************************************************

Chapter 12: Tenos

(Northern Country Of Tenos)

Ruca: So this is Tenos? Although I once heard it...it's real cold here.
Iria: Ahhh....Ah choo!!
Iria: BRRRR FuFuFu~~~cold.
Spada: Dammit, gotta buy some coat.
Hermana: Although this town is cold, but it's full of life. I think, the food
must be delicious!
Ricardo: This town has the most advanced steam production. Lots of technicians,
coal mining is prosperous, Full of life is reasonable.
Hermana: I don't really care about that. Just tell me if there're anything
good to eat.
Ange: In cold region, the local dish stew that warms the body is real popular.
Ange: To Hermy, it's abit early, but the liquor here is mellow.
Hermana: Ange-neechan worthy of praise, you are indeed number one gourmet!
Ange: Ai? Maybe. But I feel Hermy is number one?
Iria: Not Ange?
Spada: Ahh, it's Ange.
Ricardo: ........
Coda: I say, Coda is real fascinated. Ange's appetite!
Ange: Ah, Ahaha.....look, isn't there any saying? "First serve the Paterson
food".
Ruca: Saying...never heard of it. Who says it?
Ange: ...Probably it's me who says it 5 years ago.
Ruca: Eh...let just gather informations for now...
Ruca: Let hear about ancient ruins of prayers like altar or tomb.

Youth: The armies just return from the east. That is Albert's elite force.
Uncle: That's not the place of war. Isn't there just ruins?
Youth: Probably it's squad training.
Ricardo: You hear that? Albert's squad is on the move. To the place where
there's no war.
Ruca: Which mean, they're looking for something.
Iria: East of this town. Let take a look?
Spada: But isn't Albert looking for Ange? Won't there be trouble?
Ange: We'll be alright as long as they don't see us. Besides, if we move
now, we can get ahead of them to the ruin.
Ricardo: Alright, let move.

(Examine the top right house)

Ruca: It's locked...
Hermana: We won't get warmth even if we could get in, right? Sigh, it's
useless even if we go in! *Shiver*...F-Freezing cold...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 171-Eat too much...?>>
Ange: *rubs* *rub*~~~~
Hermana: What wrong? Why are you holding your stomache?
Iria: Isn't that obvious? She probably still mind on what Hermy says?
Ange: It should be me being hurt by everyone...
Iria: I-Isn't that good!
Hermana: Yeah Yeah. You aren't that fat.
Iria: Or shall I say Ange should do more exercises to train those muscles!
Hermana: Yah Yah. Eating will make digesting easier, and with muscles, you
won't be fat easily.
Ange: I am more of theory than to practice...
Hermana: So I say to exercise more~
Iria: I feel that there's definitely one that suits Ange!
Ange: Um...
Iria: Horse-riding~ Horse-riding! I will teach you!
Hermana: No need to do all those stuffs. Just be like me, constantly on the
run along the big street and small alley...
Hermana: Oh no, I mean strolling~you will slim down naturally.
Ange: Will you two accompany me?
Iria: Of course! Horse-riding is meaningful~!
Hermana: Of course! Catch, hide-and-seek, those are good exercises!
Ange: As repayment, I will teach you both on my experience bestowed upon me
by God, I will try my utmost best to make it simple and easy to understand,
how about that?
Hermana: ...That isn't necessary.
Iria: If I refuse, what will happen?
Ange: If that's the case, it seems unsuitable for one side to enjoy pleasure
...Horse-riding, catch...let just forget about it.
Hermana: Ange-neechan...you...
Iria: You beat around the bush and refuse!

<<Skit 172-Motto>>
Ruca: Ange's self created motto, is interesting. Is there more?
Ange: Yeah, a couple of fews...which one should I pick?
Ange: How about "The God will occasionally look around"?
Ruca: What's that mean?
Ange: Look, accumulation of virtue through charity, let God witness our
heart-searching, isn't that our duty?
Ange: But I think, God won't be eyeing on Earth forever. So it probably
look elsewhere too.
Ruca: So when is the time to use it?
Ange: When one oversleeps...or to forget one's preach, or stealing.
Ruca: Ai~so bad...
Ange: Aiyah, it's because of strictness recently, one won't offend God even
if they accidentally make the mistakes.
Ange: And it's our duty as the representatives of God to "forgive". One
must experience, and be the role model.
Ruca: ...Ange, prevaricate quibble is one of your specialty.
Ange: Um~to be called that is abit insulting...

<<Skit 173-Headed east>>
Author Note: I accidentally overwrite, but I will explain it briefly. Basically
Ruca forgot the way to the ruin and Iria reminds him it's to the east.
******************************************************************************

(Divine Garden)

Hermana: Freezing cold! Those northern wind!!
Iria: Is this really the central place of worship? Can't really tell...it seems
...like an undescribable breeze...
Ange: Here is apparently called "Divine Garden".
Ange: This place is completely covered by snow and ice, indeed it gives people
an impression that it's cold.
Spada: Now isn't the time for chit-chat. That Albert is getting closer every
seconds.
Ruca: Yeah, let hurry and investigate.

******************************************************************************
<<Skit 174-Ruin exploration>>

Spada: Ruin...
Ruca: Exploring...
Spada: Wahahahaha, abit of passionate!
Ruca: Um, very excited...
Iria: Both of you are hyperactive. What's going on?
Spada: Hey hey, Infiltration and adventurous exploration, is what men do best!
Ruca: And then, we make the secret base!
Iria: Ah? So what?
Spada: Tch, you don't know anything! This interest!
Iria: Completely nope.
Ruca: Eh~? Secret base! It's that place where you put all sorts of stuffs and
stay in there for a long time?
Iria: "Dad?" and "Mum!", don't you get it?
Ruca: ...I always got chased out of the door to go on a lookout.
Spada: ...R-Really?
Iria: Tch, sad past...
Ruca: So I want to make a game that any normal person will do.
Spada: U-Understood. So you continue hoping.
Ruca: Um!

<<Skit 175-Freezing Cold>>

Spada: *shivers*~...damn freezing.
Ange: Yes, it's rather hard for a girl who easily catch a cold, like me.
Hermana: *shivers*~~~~~................!!!
Ange: What wrong, Hermy? Why no movement?
Spada: Uwahhh!! Those lip has turn purple!?
Hermana: Cold...very cold very cold...freeezzzziiiinnngggg cooolllldddd...ah...
Spada: What, such a wuss.
Ange: Hermy, perhaps you dress too little?
Hermana: What's the use of saying those now!! Why not simply...undress those
clothes...and let me put them on...
Ange: Well...
Spada: Um...well, actually there're some complicating matter...
Hermana: What is it? What's with the mumbling...
Hermana: Ah, no! I really am going to freeze to death! If I can't make it, I
will huggle Coda for some warmth.
Spada: Iria seems cold too, she dresses too little.
Ange: Ricardo and Ruca hate hot and humid weather, now they feel much better.
Spada: Ange too.
Ange: I scare of heat...i easily perspire from those heat.
Spada: Eh, w-which means...
Ange: Yes yes, such as Spada imagines, sweaty breast, BREAST.
Spada: Ehehehe......
Ange: *cough* *cough*, Spada-kun?
Spada: Ah, sorry.
Ange: I say, don't you feel cold? It's better to tighten those collar...
Spada: Don't you worry...
Spada: Hurry...and end this expedition...go home. Fu~damn freezing here...
******************************************************************************

Ricardo: So Albert indeed is eyeing on this.
Ruca: Yeah. But whether he is looking for genesis, noone can tell.
Ricardo: But if we don't consider that, it won't make sense.
Ricardo: Hiring me to search for Serena, is for the genesis purpose.
Ruca: If it's not, they won't hire people to look for a person whom they
never met.
Ange: ..........AH.....

**Flashback**
Nimmel: Let heaven and earth merge as one...
Nimmel: This desperate measure, those stubborn old senates still won't
understand, Orifiel.
Orifiel: Please do not be hasty...I, Orifiel will save you.
Nimmel: I will wait for you. I can only do this under this kind of situation.
Orifiel: Damn it...how dare they mistreat my Sky God...
Nimmel: Keke, not killing me is already enough for me.
Nimmel: No matter what, flooding this enclosed world with exploitation and
stages of beliefs is the senates' real ultimate goal.
Nimmel: Obtaining Earth people's faith and souls...giving blessing is really
our doings, who is even more despicable?
Orifiel: And this time, they even try to expel CENSUS...
Orifiel: Is it really alright for those Earth people to believe in us?
Nimmel: Paradise...Keke, this is getting more and more disillusioned.
Orifiel: Nimmel-sama...
Nimmel: We need accomplices, those whom share our same ideal...
Nimmel: I will wait for you. I can trust noone but you. I will wait for you...
always...
**End flashback**

Ange: Nimmel, Nimmel...You've been waiting for me, yet I...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 176-Ange looks odd>>
Ruca: ...Ange is talking to herself, very odd.
Iria: That's nothing, it's just soliloquy.
Hermana: (Obviously she never listen...that Iria-niichan)
Ruca: When Spada and Iria look odd back then, Ange told me not to interfere...
Iria: Ah? You...You've been spying on my every movement?
Iria: Tch? What is going on with you, discussing with others on your own!
Hermana: (Tch, both of your vigorous direction isn't right...)
Ruca: D-Don't be angry! I was just thinking if Ange perhaps is worrying over
her past...
Iria: Such the important thing, you should have said so earlier!
Iria: Everyone go and help her solve the problem!
Hermana: (Said so earlier? Isn't niichan the one who cut off the conversation?)
Ruca: I-I was thinking about that too. So, is it better if a girl was to talk
to her, like Iria for example?
Iria: Ah~? So troublesome! Ruca, you're responsible to ask her!
Hermana: (Just now, didn't she say to let everyone solve the matter...)
Ruca: *sigh*...
Hermana: Really...one needs to be patient to talk to Iria-niichan...
Ruca: Ah? Hermy, what did you say?
Hermana: Nah, nothing.
******************************************************************************

**Upon reaching the memory space**

Spada: Oh, memory space, discovery!
Hermana: Oh yeah, let me be the first!

**Hermana dashes to the center and wave to them**

**Flashback**
(Maou stood atop the balcony)
Maou: Citizens, it is time!
Maou: I finally inherit the genesis from the guardian Cereberus!
Maou: This Sky Castle, will be our cornerstone in receiving the new world!
The genesis will be our headstart!
Maou: The two of us will begin the ritual. To unite heaven and earth as one,
to welcome the right world!
CENSUS citizens: Maou! Maou! Long live!
Maou: Heaven and earth as one!
CENSUS citizens: Heaven and earth as one!
CENSUS citizens: Long live the Maou!!
**End flashback**

Ruca: ..........
Ruca: ...the scene where Maous is using the genesis? Two people...using it
together, who's the other one?

**Everyone starts to ponder**
Hermana: Ah, right, Sky castle!
Iria: Na, Hermy. What did you say...
Hermana: Sky castle! I saw it, Sky Castle, it's still there, with genesis!
Spada: Oi, Ruca. Translate it.
Ruca: ...W-Well....
Ruca: In another word, Vritra witness the destruction of the heaven. At that
time, Sky Castle didn't fall apart, still remain as now.
Hermana: That's right.
Ruca: Which means, the genesis too is preserved there...right?
Hermana: BINGO! Ah~really, Ruca-niichan knows me best!
Ange: Finally the new clue. It has been a worthwhile trip.
Ruca: ...But isn't that the sky castle? How are we going to get up there?
Iria: Floating in midair...? Besides, we still don't know the exact location...
Everyone: *deep thought*~~~~....

**Enemies approaching the memory space**
Spada: Tch, we stay here too long.
Hermana: Yeah. That why I say to be quick!
Hermana: In my heart...
Ange: Hermy? From now on, if you have something important to say, please say so.

**A young man approaches them**
Teenager: Ah, everyone. What are all of you doing in my territory?
Iria: Ahhh, well...we're lost...
Spada: Yup! We got lost in the snowstorm, we finally reach here, hoping to find
some warmth...but never did we expect to meet up with the bunch of snow demoness
that attack random travellers...
Iria: Huh?
Iria: Ah, right right, that's it. That snow demoness is a hideous hairy hunk of
at least 2 meter...
Spada: Ahhh!?
Spada: You, your lies are pathetic! What you are saying is a snow demon! Snow
demoness is a girl!
Iria: Ah, shit...
Teenager: Haha! Interesting. Ricardo, you've interesting friends.
Teenager: I am Albert from the nobles of Tenos. Please to meet you all.
Ruca: You are Albert? Why are you here?
Albert: Before we begin, please answer my question. What are all of you doing
here?
Hermana: Didn't they already said, to witness the snowman of unknown gender.
Spada: ...I never say that.
Iria: ...I never say that either.
Albert: Hahahaha!
Albert: Alright. So, Ricardo, is Ange in there?
Ange: That's me.
Ricardo: ...Hmph, don't misunderstand. I didn't brought her here to let you
see her.
Albert: Um, I have received the letter of breached trust and liquidated damages.
Albert: No matter what, from my view...to see Ange, and the liquidated damages,
has been a big profit.
Ange: So, what are you looking for me for? It seems to be our first meeting.
Albert: How heartless of you to say that. Orifiel...
Ange: You are...Nimmel?
Albert: Yes, i am Nimmel. I have been waiting for you for ages.
Albert: Come, please acknowledge of my hope to you in this time?

**Ange nods and walks to Albert**
Ruca: T-This can't be happening!
Ricardo: Serena! ...You are still my hirer, come back!
Hermana: Ange-neechan!

**Ange shook her head and leave with Albert**
Hermana: Lies...she really left...
Iria: Hey, get the hell out!
Spada: If you don't scram, we will have to make you scram!

(Upon defeating Tenos troops)
Ricardo: Gone...
Ruca: Why...did she left with him...
Hermana: There got to be something we do not know of. Let go, staying here
all day won't solve a thing.
Hermana: Let get her back!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 177-That Ange!>>
Ricardo: .......
Iria: Hey, Ricardo-sama? Aren't you hired to be everyone's bodyguard?
Hermana: Yeah! What's going on? Ojisan, you need to work extra hard!
Ricardo: It's Serena's wish to go ahead. How can I stop her?
Iria: ...But, it's too sudden.
Hermana: I heard her say...Nimmel...
Iria: Nimmel...from LATIO?
Ricardo: Perhaps it's someone who bears the deep bond with her past.
Hermana: *sigh*, can't be helped then.
Iria: You really think that?
Hermana: Nothing of the sort, I really like Ange-neechan. Can't have her
left us~
Iria: That is of course! We must get her back!
Ricardo: Hmph...even if she's unwilling, we have to drag her by force...
Iria: How come...we become the bad guys all of the sudden...

<<Skit 178-Let head back to Tenos>>
Iria: Let bring Ange back!
Ricardo: Albert probably is heading back to Tenos. Let hurry!
Iria: Okie!

<<Skit 179-About Sky Castle>>
Ruca: The name "Sky Castle" is named from the people of Earth, right?
Hermana: That's not right, it is floating too in the eyes of heaven.
Iria: Really? How did the massive city able to float just like that!
Hermana: Isn't it simple? Don't airships float too?
Iria: Ah, I see.
Iria: Afterall, it is made from the people of heaven, it is probably
way more powerful than airships.
Hermana: Right? Hence it is always floating, never fall.
Iria: Compare to Tenos of Earth, the power of Gods is way better~

1st choice: Doubt
2nd choice: Suggestion

1st choice:
Ruca: W-Wait a minute! You agree just like that?
Iria: You, now is the era of airships? If restricted only to Earth,
we won't be able to keep up to its era pace!
Hermana: Yeah, because technology is "everchanging".
Ruca: Understood?
Hermana: Nope
Iria: Anyway! As long as it can float, it floats! Understood, Ruca?
Ruca: Tch, as long as it can float, it floats...right?
Iria: Good boy, very obedient!
Ruca: Ah, no, there are many things, even the adults won't understand...
Ruca: But, never mind, i can't really make it out anyway.
(+15 bond for Iria and Hermana)
(+13 bond for Ruca and Iria)

2nd choice:
Ruca: But the infrastructure of Sky Castle and airships are different.
I think it is the heavenly arte that keep the castle afloat.
Hermana: Well, how should I say it, 3 words which is "I don't know".
Ruca: Ai, ah, but~~
Hermana: Forget it, forget it, don't be so calculating. You'll know
when you grow up.
Ruca: R-Really?
Ruca: Ah, no, there are many things, even the adults won't understand...
Ruca: But, never mind, i can't really make it out anyway.
(+15 bond for Iria and Hermana)
(+12 bond for Ruca and Hermana)
******************************************************************************

(Back in Tenos)

Ruca: Must find...both Ange and Albert.
Ricardo: They are probably at the Munitions Factory within the city.
Ricardo: That is the military headquarter, the chance of them being
there is high.
Spada: Let take a look then.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 180-Albert that rascal!>>
Spada: Ange went to that Munitions Factory...
Ruca: Don't tell me it's like last time, being forced to locked into
that weapon...
Spada: N-No way. Besides those two, they seem to have very close relation
in the past.
Ruca: Hope it won't lead to drastic thing...
Spada: What drastic thing?

1st choice: Speak
2nd choice: Don't speak

1st choice:
Ruca: Like...
Spada: Um Um.
Ruca: Being tied up...
Spada: Woah! Then then...
Ruca: Not feeding her...
Spada: ........
Spada: What...
Ruca: ??? Are you disappointed?
Spada: Tch...
Ruca: No matter what, we will talk after we met up with Ange...
Spada: Ahhh, i have to witness if my desire becomes the reality.
Ruca: Desire?
Spada: Shut up! Let go!
(Author's note: I know what you're thinking, Pervert Spada)

2nd choice:
Ruca: No...it's nothing...
Spada: Hey hey! Don't be shy! Come, let me hear it?
Ruca: Um? Why must we discuss this?
Spada: Didn't you say, Ange's captured by enemies...then...
Ruca: Don't tell me they're going to use her as weapon again?
Spada: Following your logic, that will lead to...muhaha!
Ruca: ??? Totally don't understand...
Spada: So I say, don't be shy!
Spada: ...Tch, no time to indulge in lustful thought.
Ruca: No matter what, we will talk after we met up with Ange...
Spada: Ahhh, i have to witness if my desire becomes the reality.
Ruca: Desire?
Spada: Shut up! Let go!
(+10 bond for Ruca and Spada)
******************************************************************************

Chapter 13: Let bring Ange back!

(Tenos Munitions Factory)

Ruca: Even though it can't be compared to Tenseisha research lab
and Naohs Base, it still has its own R & D technology.
Iria: Isn't it still the same, they are all killer machines!
Ricardo: Enough, time is of essence.
******************************************************************************

**Atop the factory, a giant airship is seen**

Ruca: This is...?
Ricardo: This is the airship. As its name implies, it's a ship that can fly.
I can't believe they actually built this thing...
Hermana: Over there! Ange and that man show face!
Ruca: Let go!
Spada: Hey!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 181-Confirm the right thinking>>
Iria: Is this psychological...? I've the feeling that Ange is willing party?
Ruca: I can tell by that.
Ricardo: ...It seems so.
Iria: Ange, is she not coming back?

1st choice: Disapprove
2nd choice: Ambiguous

1st choice:
Ruca: No way! To Ange...
Ricardo: I hope so, but Serena is the willing party.
Ricardo: I'm sorry, it doesn't seem like threat or any kind of transaction.
Iria: She went off as her own will, it's best for us not to chase them...
Ricardo: Perhaps.
Ricardo: But, to left without hearing our opinion, that's so selfish of Serena.
Ruca: So, let chase them.
Iria: Of course!
Ricardo: Don't panic, take a deep breathe.
Iria: But it can't be too dilly-dallying!
(+15 bond for Iria and Ricardo)
(+10 bond for Ruca and Iria)

2nd choice:
Ruca: W-Well...well...what's going on?
Ricardo: Let check it out. It is not the attitude of the adult to simply
walk out without the word.
Iria: It's her decision to leave, is it alright for us to chase them...this
is my own thought...
Ricardo: Let just listen to her true decision, if she's unwillingly to come
back, it can't be helped.
Ruca: So, let chase them.
Iria: Of course!
Ricardo: Don't panic, take a deep breathe.
Iria: But it can't be too dilly-dallying!
(+15 bond for Iria and Ricardo)
(+15 bond for Ruca and Ricardo)
******************************************************************************

Albert: Come, Orifiel, let us depart to Sky Castle. The genesis must be there.
Ange: .......
Ruca: Stop! We won't let you go!
Albert: *giggles*, apparently there're outsiders right infront of us.
Ruca: Are you one of Mathias' henchmen?
Albert: Mathias? Ah, that self-boasted Maou, yet pretending to be the savior
of some naive kid?
Albert: Don't be mistaken, it's just my own desire to obtain that genesis.
Iria: Are you thinking of destroying the world?
Albert: I don't quite understand what you're trying to ask. Of course, according
to my ideal, it probably will be like that. Genesis can be used by anyone.
Albert: The destruction of Heaven, is all because of the users' wish.
Ange: ...I want to ask just one thing.
Ange: The past Nimmel wishes for the unification of heaven and earth, but now
the heaven is gone, that desire is long gone. So what are you planning to do
now?
Albert: Do you have to ask, Orifiel? To create the ideal world where only LATIOS
tenseisha exist, without CENSUS and the residents of Earth.
Ange: No way...!
Albert: When I was at LATIOS, i once dream of the unification of heaven and
earth. At that time, i strongly believe that is my goal.
Albert: But, look. Look at the current Earth, look at those foolish war-mongers
on Earth.
Albert: Indeed, LATIOS is right. Such barbaric Earth residents have no rights to
return to the sky.
Ange: I-It can't be...
Albert: Also, those CENSUS who plan to let the residents of Earth return are
foolish too.
Albert: The LATIOS will be revived, in the hand of God Nimmel.
Ange: Don't. Please reconsider...! Please?
Albert: It seems, all of you don't understand at all.
Ruca: Yup, don't waste your time! "Devotion and trust, as proof, acceptance of
my power" Those who're not acknowledged, are not worthy of the genesis!
Albert: We will see about that.
Albert: Genesis, and Ange. Once I possess these 2, I can do whatever I want.
Ruca: This is...why...

**Flashback of Orifiel and Asra atop the pilllar**
Orifiel: Say, how is the using of genesis by CENSUS interpreted?
Asra: ...Well, the rumor say "sacrifice of loved one".
Orifiel: That...is so scary. The style of the barbaric CENSUS...
Orifiel: Ah, no, please forgive my pardon.
Asra: Hmph, don't mind at all. As you say, it is the barbaric way. The desire
can't be fufilled without the sacrifices.
Orifiel: I see, I understand your anxiety. Because you can't accept the truth of
sacrificing her.
Asra: Yeah...indeed...losing her...I can't bear to imagine.
Asra: If she dies, I will go with her, be it netherworld or not, to be with her
even through reincarnation.
Orifiel: Such devoted love. You are so deeply in love with Inanna-sama...
**End flashback**

Ruca: You...you are going to sacrifice Ange's life...
Albert: As you predict! The barbarians of CENSUS only did 2 good things.
Albert: Not killing Orifiel, and knowing of other method to use the genesis!
Iria: Hmph! Such bragful brat! We won't allow the man such as you to kill Ange!
Spada: Yah, return her to us.
Ricardo: I have the contract with Serena, we regret that we cannot comply with
your wishes....
Ange: Everyone stop! Don't stop him!
Hermana: What do you say! Ange-neechan, are you going to sit here and die?
Hermana: I...hate that!
Ruca: Ange, please...move back!
Ange: Sorry, Ruca. I can't. Even if I have to fight you...

(Upon defeating Ange and Albert)
Ange: No, you can't harm him.
Ruca: Ange, why must you do these...
Ange: I can't protect him in the past, that is my sin.
Ange: It's because of my sin, that I receive retribution. I have to protect him.
Ange: I can't let him die again...
Ruca: Ange...
Ange: I have changed alot during the journey. Destroying the church, betrayed
by followers. But, I grow strong.
Ange: This man can be changed, he possesses own different survival instinct...
just liked me learning from you guys.
Albert: Changing...me?
Ange: Nah, Nimmel-san...no, Albert-san.
Ange: You have to change, your confinement is thing of the past, right?
Ange: You are the influential man, high above all, the elected choice to send
men on the errand.
Ange: Your people, and me are hoping, hoping to see you using your own power,
to enlighten us all.
Ange: With your will, the resident of Earth will be able to receive salvation...
and not to sacrifice anyone else, right?
Albert: W-what...I, I...
Ange: Don't rely on genesis! Compared to Nimmel, you have more freedom...why
not released yourself from the genesis bind?
Albert: ............
Albert: ...I remember now. Whenever I did bad thing, you will spank my ass.
Albert: To be able to clash against the divine God, only you can do it.
Ange: Albert...
Albert: You are always there to protect me, I'm so happy...
Albert: Yes. I have lots of things to do before despair.

Iria: Good, very good!
Hermana: That's great~I was thinking of buying the clothes suited for Ange's
funeral~
(Author's note: Hermy...)
Spada: Come to think of it, the genesis at the Sky Castle has been confirmed.
Spada: We have to get our hands on the genesis before Mathias!
Mathias: No way you don't.

(Mathias stands atop the airship)
Mathias: Now that I know genesis lies in the sky Castle, it belongs to me.
Ruca: Mathias-sama...!!
Mathias: I will waiting for you at Sky Castle, Asra!

(Mathias teleports)
Spada: W-what're we going to do! Won't that rascal get it before us?
Albert: All of you can board this airship, it can lead you to Sky Castle.
Ange: ...Albert!
Albert: Don't worry about me, go!
Albert: Ah, please return it back to me once you're done, i need to make
preparation to take you all around the tour.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 182-How sumptuous>>
Iria: Na na, what wrong with Albert?
Hermana: The reunion of those two, from past lives. Very passionate~
Ange: Yup...but he isn't considered the gentleman yet.
Iria: He is the noble!
Iria: Very refined, very suitable for your taste!
Hermana: His forehead is wide, and wear the scholar's glasses. But it's
already damn good, so jealous.
Ange: Um...if only there is more. I have the feeling there's still something
...lacking.
Iria: Still not satisfied? You're so sumptuous!
Hermana: Ah, let me have him then.
Ange: NO!
Ange: Because what's yours is yours, what's mine is mine.
Iria: Tch~ can't eat even abit of hardship...

<<Skit 183-Nimmel?>>
Iria: About that Albert guy, his past is Nimmel, that Divine God Nimmel?
Ange: Um, yes. He's the core who "support the Gods".
Ruca: Support the heaven...is he the remarkable person?
Ange: They are just the system, existed for the heaven. They belong to
LATIO camp.
Ange: The first is Nimmel, he becomes the lord of LATIOS.
Iria: But, since Nimmel is such the remarkable person, why is he killed?
Ange: Nimmel wants to betray LATIOS, hence he is confined.
Ange: In the end, he is branded the traitor and was executed.
Ange: When "the pillar of Gods" dies, their soul rest on the new born.
Ange: So they can educate all the rules and regulations onto them again.
Ange: But before Nimmel is reborn, the heaven is no longer around.
Iria: So what? You can still try despite the initial failure.
Iria: To rob the life of their precious one! Isn't that odd?
Ange: Yes, I was thinking because of that, Nimmel decides to abandon
LATIOS.
Ange: The one who gives him that idea is probably Orifiel...

<<Skit 184-Reliable man>>
Ricardo: Airship...
Ruca: This is my first time travelling on air~
Ricardo: Ah, me too...
Ruca: Well, Ricardo, I will leave this to you.
Ricardo: Um? What?
Ruca: Of course it's piloting. I entrust to you.
Ricardo: Ah, ahh, got it.
Ruca: But, Ricardo can do anything.
Ricardo: Hmmm...you have to adapt freely on the battlefield.
Ruca: You are deserving to be relied one! We will do some preparation.
Ricardo: ...I sh-should be fine. These controls...can I?
******************************************************************************

(Airship)

(Speak to Iria)
Iria: Can we make it? Seizing the genesis from Mathias...

(Speak to Spada)
Spada: Damnit! We will be shit if we're too late!

(Speak to Ange)
Ange: Feeling tired...my nerves are tightening...
Ange: Aiya, sorry. Mustn't let down my guard.

(Speak to Hermana)
Hermana: Calm down abit, the true danger lies ahead. Don't make me worry.

(Speak to Ricardo)
Ricardo: Yes, don't give me that awful look. Believe in your strength.

(The Sky Castle can be seen in the distant)
Ricardo: The city...
Ricardo: We're reaching Sky Castle, prepare to land.

(The airship lands)
Ricardo: Good, down we go!

Hermana: Is this Sky Castle?
Ruca: ...Such familiar feeling.
Spada: Yeah, i remember this city is CENSUS stronghold.
Ricardo: Hmph, we will leave this reminiscence till later. Let go.
Iria: YUP! We must not let Mathias get her hand on the genesis!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 185-Feeling nervous...>>
Ricardo: ........
Coda: Um~What wrong, I say?
Ruca: Ricardo, you look pale.
Ricardo: Nothing, don't mind me...
Coda: Um~? Really?
Ruca: Fine by me then...
Ricardo: ...V-Very fine. Finally landed safely...As long as i try, I can do
it...
Ricardo: But it's abit nervous...Too many sweats, even my underpant is wet...
Ricardo: !!
Coda: Um...
Ricardo: ...OH SHIT! So i say never to talk to oneself...
******************************************************************************

Chapter 14: Genesis
(Sky Castle)

(Upon examining the statue inside Sky Castle)
Ange: A statue...?
Hermana: It's the corpse, God's remains.
Spada: Very eerie...
Ruca: This means...we're finally at the place where our pasts connected. This
is...the world of Gods?
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 186-Why is Sky Castle remains intact?>>
Ruca: Na, why does the sky castle still stand, despite the destruction of
heaven?
Ricardo: The Sky Castle is named due to its ability to float in sky.
Ricardo: Perhaps, this is the reason why the sky castle is not influenced by
the destruction of heaven.
Ruca: But, from the remains left behind in the sky castle, all the gods can't
escape their fate of death...
Ricardo: Um, the influence from the heaven's destruction is too over-whelming.
Ruca: ...I have the sense of yearning. I sense that I've been here before.
Hermana: That is of course, this is the CENSUS hero, Lord Asra's palace.
Ruca: Ehhh? Asra's....?
Hermana: He and Inanna live together here.
Ruca: Ehh...!?
Hermana: Just liked married couple. Vritria is too nearby taking the noon nap.
Ruca: The genesis hidden in Asra's residence...what is the connection between
Asra and genesis...
******************************************************************************

(Ruca and others saw the remains of Asra, Inanna and Durandal)

Ruca: This is me and Inanna...and the broken Durandal...
Spada: Ahhh? They stab each other?
Iria: What...what is this?
Mathias: Now you finally understand, the destruction of Heaven.

(Mathias and Chitose approach them)

Ruca: I don't understand. Why has it become this?
Mathias: You're betrayed. It's that despair that cause the world destruction.
Ruca: You're saying...the culprit of world destruction is me?
Chitose: Didn't I once mention, that girl betrays you.
Iria: I betray him?

(Mathias unmasks herself)

Mathias: Look, my face, proof of your deed.
Ruca: That face, that voice...
Mathias: My deep hatred to Inanna! To make sure I will never forget this hate
upon reincarnation, I brand it onto my face.
Iria: So, you're...
Mathias: I am too Asra's reincarnate. Ruca, I'm your other half of the soul.
Ruca: What...!?

**Flashback**
(Asra facing his back against Inanna, while admiring genesis)

Asra: Come, Inanna. Lend me your trust and body, unify both heaven and earth...

(Inanna stabs Asra with Durandal from behind)

Asra: Inanna, why...
Inanna: Maou-sama, forgive me
Asra: ...I have a question. Do you have the intent of asassinate me from the
very start you approach me?
Inanna: To steal the heart of CENSUS Maou Asra, and finally asassination...
Inanna: This is the task given to me from the senate of LATIOS.

(The Senate Room)
**Inanna sits in the middle of 4 senates, with Durandal in her hands**
Senate: LATIOS...No, the whole of heaven's future lies in your hand.
Inanna: Leave it to me.
Senate: The holy sword Durandal forged by Balkan, uses it to remove Asra's
head. Let Genesis bestowed upon us LATIOS!
Senate: To live together with the low-life Earth people, will cause the mayham
of the world destruction. Do not let them have their way!
Inanna: Understood. I will proceed to CENSUS.

Inanna: But I'm deeply in love with you...even to the point of betraying LATIOS.
Inanna: But, I will never allow the Earth people to return to heaven. No matter
the consequences...
Asra: You don't believe...in me...
Inanna: The Earth people can never co-exist with Gods...
Inanna: The unification of Heaven and Earth, will only rot the world away!
Asra: Durandal, even you...
Durandal: I am deeply regret upon coming to this. I'm just the weapon, a tool
of humans...
Durandal: In order to appease the heaven, other than stopping you, there's no
other ways.
Asra: The world I envision...that world...!

(Asra broke Durandal's blade out of anger and use it to stab Inanna)
**End of flashback**

(Iria bows down and cries in agony)
Iria: This...all these...are lies...right?
Iria: Lies...lies, LIES LIES! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!
Mathias: Inanna's betrayal fills Maou Asra's soul with despair and hatre. Thus,
I was born.
Ruca: So...what am I?
Mathias: You are just the delusion in Asra's heart. Remember! The regret of
that ideal being unrealized!
Ruca: Ahh..ahh..........this can't be........................
Ruca: Destruction of heaven........causing everyone's misfortune...is me...?
Ruca: What...am I suppose to do? ...I...am............................
Mathias: Come, my other half. We still have other things to do.
Chitose: Come, come with us. I will serve both of you loyally.
Chitose: I won't be like some certain girl, doing this betrayal stuff.

(Ruca follows Mathias and Chitose)
Ange: Ruca-kun!
Spada: Oi!! Ruca! You brat...come back!
Hermana: Na, don't go, Ruca-niichan...
Ricardo: Milda, is this your answer?
Coda: Ruca!!
Iria: .............

(Chitose, Ruca and Sian gather before Mathias, holding genesis in hand)
Mathias: This is fate.
Mathias: I must destroy this world. Be it humans, or Gods, as long as there's
existence, there will be dispute.
Sian: ...!!!
Sian: Destroying the world? Didn't you say, to build the ideal paradise!
Mathias: No matter what kind of world, is still better than this rotten world
of heaven and earth, right?
Sian: I-It can't be!
Sian: We Tenseishas...are tools for your desire of destruction...?
Mathias: Hahaha! That's correct! Infront of death, all men are equal. Isn't
that the perfect apocalypse?
Sian: Wu...wuahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

(Sian pounces on Mathias but is knocked back)
Ruca: I, what am I suppose to do...
Mathias: World destruction. This can be considered salvation.
Mathias: For the world void of hatred and betrayal, let this power be unleashed.
Come!
Sian: No use, the two of you who is originally as one can't use this power. As
the guardian of this genesis, I know best.
Sian: Hmph, Without trusted friends, or loved one. In the end, all of you are
unable to use this power...
Chitose: Please use this life of mine.
Mathias: ............
Chitose: Why! I really am devoted to Maou Asra-sama...
Chitose: Don't tell me Asra-sama doesn't have a single trace of love towards me?
Mathias: Look like we have to use the other method. Ruca, use that girl you love
so deeply, Iria's life to activate genesis.
Ruca: ..................
Ruca: Iria betrays me in the past, even Spada.
Ruca: Ricardo sold our trust to Gardle, Ange lefts with Albert. But, all these
things don't matter anymore.
Ruca: I...was betrayed by my ownself. Destruction of heaven, causing everyone's
misfortune is none other than me.
Ruca: It's fine if I'm the one who disappear. This is the best outcome!!

(Ruca unleashes his power, whole castle crumbles)
Chitose: Mathias-sama, the castle is collapsing!
Mathias: ...There'll still be a way. Come, Chitose.

(Mathias and Chitose teleport)
Iria: Ruca...
Ricardo: Let hurry back to the airship!
Iria: But, Ruca, him!
Ricardo: Hurry!!
Hermana: This scene...I recall that was during the heaven destruction...really,
I finally figure it out!!
Ange: Hey, Hermy! Hurry!!

(Everyone run away, leaving poor Ruca to die alone)

(Everyone reaches and enter the airship)
Ricardo: Hurry! We're leaving!
Ricardo: It's getting abit wobbly! Hold tight!
Ange: AHHH!!
Spada: WOAHHH!!!!
(Author's note: I can't believe they abandon Ruca. Some kind of friends >:()

(- Regnum Kingdom - Privy Council)
Privy Council 1: Northern country Tenos has submitted the letter of armistice
to the kingdom.
Privy Council 4: Tenos...it's Albert, that kid?
Privy Council 3: It'll be another matter if they surrender under no condition.
Privy Council 1: Wait, there's something amissed.
Privy Council 4: Oh, let us hear it.
Privy Council 1: Mathias of Alca is planning to threaten the world with genesis.
Privy Council 1: Ending of war, forming of alliances, retrieving the genesis
from Mathias...these are all written in Teno's leter.
Privy Council 3: What!! One step ahead of us!! Damn...that Mathias!!
Privy Council 2: Oswald! Get that genesis from that brat!
Privy Council 2: Onwards to Alca base, Onward to Tower of Dawn!!
Oswald: I will comply to your wishes. But before that, I need to finish some
unfinished business...
Hasta: Coming. It's me.

(Hasta leaps onto the meeting table)
Oswald: Hasta, finish these old fools, and I will prepare the best opponent for
you.
Privy Council 1: What is the meaning of this! Oswald!
Oswald: The one who will get the genesis and become God is me. FOOLS!
Oswald: Do it!!
Hasta: Meow~
Hasta: Come, allow me to turn these nameless supporting roles into meat bun~!!
**Sounds of brutal slaughtering is heard**

(Ruca is shown in the world of black)
Ruca: What have I done...
Ruca: What must I do in order to repent...

(Masked Maou and Maou Asra appear before Ruca)
Asra: I was to build the better world...
Maou: If this world was to disappear, from this day on, there won't be any
misfortune, or despair.
Ruca: I'm happy. Everyone need me because of my ties to the past...
Maou: But this friendship is fake. You already know of their betrayal.
Asra: No, As Maou Asra, I, am still unable to possess that thing, Ruca...you
have earn it.
Ruca: What is it?
Asra: Your companions in this world. Ruca.
Ruca: My companions...
Asra: That's correct, not mine...but yours...Companions...

(The whole background turns white)
Ruca: ............
Ruca: My...the world where I live in...............................
Ruca: Yes, everyone is waiting for me. Father, Mother, Eddie and Nino too.
Ruca: Iria and others...

(Ruca lies flat in the middle of barren land)
Ruca: This is...
Sian: The Earth. I'm the one who brings you down.
Sian: This is...I remember this is the area of Sania. The airship is there.
Your friends are probably there.
Ruca: Sania...Iria's hometown...
Sian: Go!
Ruca: You need to patch up that wound...come with me to that village!
Sian: ...Tch.........
******************************************************************************

Chapter 15: Destiny awaits

(Sania Village)

**Ruca and Sian nods to each other, Ruca approaches Iria**
Ruca: Iria...
Iria: ..........
Ruca: I...commit the grave mistake.
Ruca: Causing heaven destruction, and now, this Earth is slowly on its way
to the path of destruction too.
Ruca: Sending Tenseishas to this Earth to suffer is all due to my fault.
Thinking that, my mind a total blank.
Ruca: This may sound like an excuse, but I didn't follow Mathias on my own
will...
Ruca: No, that's not it...that me, is too afraid to meet everybody.
Ruca: Everyone must be scolding me now. Seeing the looks on everyone, I'm
sure to get beaten up badly...
Ruca: Thus, I follow them unknowingly.
Ruca: But I'm clear on one thing...I don't want to lose anyone.
Ruca: Parents, Friends, Spada, Ange, Ricardo, Hermana and Coda...
Ruca: And, Iria.

(Iria approaches Ruca)
Iria: No matter what, welcome back. Dorky Ruca!
Iria: Iria...
Iria: Even though Inanna betrays Asra, but I didn't betray you.
Iria: And...noone is scolding you.
Ruca: But I have to apologise.
Iria: But you're Ruca. Did Ruca ever do wrongful things to us?
Ruca: No.
Iria: Alright, come to my house! Everyone is there.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 187- Eh? Ignorance?>>
Iria: .........
Ruca: .........
Ruca & Iria: Well...
Iria: W-What?
Ruca: Well, Iria will speak first.
Iria: No. You first...
Ruca: I-It's been a long time we 2 are together alone...abit nervous.
Sian: Well~ hey hey?
Iria: Yeah...how long is that?
Sian: I'm here too...
Ruca: Although I can't really recall...but, I...like this period of time.
Iria: Yeah. Just the two of us...it feels kinda nice.
Sian: So I say, I'm here too!
Ruca: Abit shy...
Iria: Me too...
Sian: Hey!!
Sian: .......
Sian: This is the first time I got ignored!
Sian: Ceru, Beru, now I realize only you 2 are truly my friends...
**Sounds of dogs barking**
******************************************************************************

**Enter nearby house**

Iria: To the young master such as you, you might get alittle shocked when
you see this lowly house. Please bear with it for the time being.
Coda: Is it Ruca, I say!
Hermana: Ruca-niichan!
Ange: Ruca...
Ricardo: Milda...
Spada: Ruca, you...
Ruca: I'm back...
Hermana: Did Sian brings you back...
Ruca: He's the one who drag me back here from Sky Castle. Please treat his
wound first.
Ruca: Also...is everyone okay?
Ricardo: Not a problem.
Ricardo: We've forced landing here. We were thinking what to do awhile ago.
Ange: The genesis still ends up with Mathias in the end...
Iria: It's too dangerous staying in this village.
Ruca: What happen?
Ricardo: Few days ago, the kingdom starts sending armies to attack Alca main
headquarter, Tower of Dawn.
Ricardo: They will bound to come across this village while on the way...
Iria: And then they will start seizing all the necessary foods and funds from
this village~how troublesome!
Ruca: Really...
Ricardo: Those privy council bastards will secretly plot to seize the genesis
from Mathias.
Ricardo: So, what're we going to do next?
Ruca: Do you have to ask, we're taking it back of course.
Iria: That's right! What others doing is none of our business!
Iria: Genesis belongs to us, and noone else!
Ricardo: Ahh, this will do. This seems like the best solution.
Iria: Alca headquarter, Tower of Dawn is the southeast of here.
Ruca: Good, everyone go!
**Everyone nod**

(Speak to Iria's dad)
Iria's dad: I always believe Iria will continue to live on, now I see, she
has made some great friends.

(Speak to Iria's mum)
Iria's mum: Thank for all you help in protecting Iria. I never expect to be
able to see that child again...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 188- It's good to be back...?>>
Coda: Say, Ruca, you eventually come back.
Iria: Even if you are not back, I won't feel troubled at all!
Ruca: Hahaha...I knew you will say that.
Iria: Then you might as well don't come back!
Ruca: Why is your answer different from just now...besides, I have to come
back to confirm if you will say those words.
Iria: Hmph! What's so bragging about that!
Coda: Yeah! Ruca, what's so bragging about that!
Spada: Ke, Iria that rascal~is blushing.
Ricardo: ...isn't it better to be happy that we are reconciled once more,
just to be frank?
Ruca: Are you two happy?
Spada: Tch! In the final end, you still won't believe in us, such simpleton!
Ricardo: Hmph...I'm afterall an adult, I won't dealt too much into irrational
kids' way.
Ruca: This is outrageous! That makes no difference from Iria!
Ange: You see, Ruca, aren't we two happy?
Hermana: Yeah. We two are different from them~
Ruca: Really? I feel happy...
Ange: When Ruca's not around, Iria and Spada always make a sunken face...
Hermana: Probably they aren't good in dealing with stress, hence the whole
atmosphere turn rather still.
Ange: Ruca is liked...the ventilation fan that clears the air for everyone.
Ruca: ...Upon hearing that, I don't feel at all happy...that means, if
everyone don't tease me, life is meaningless?
Hermana: Teehee~very clever. Frankly speaking, Ruca-niichan is one smart kid.
Ruca: ...I shouldn't have come back.

<<Skit 189- Durandal's betrayal>>
Spada: I finally remember! I remember how Durandal ends up in your hand.
Spada: The Durandal is given to Inanna so she could kill Asra.
Spada: Thank to that, it was given to the most powerful user.
Ruca: Asra too has the same thinking, he felt both of them are best partners.
Spada: Partners...? So talkative and boastful, don't you feel irritated at all?
Ruca: Nothing of that sort.
Spada: Because, that thing betrays Asra. It was afterall a sword, it doesn't
have a heart like humans.
RUca: Spada, Durandal does have a heart!
Ruca: Durandal and Inanna share the same idea as hoping for the peace of heaven,
other than killing Asra, there's no other way.
Spada: Betray the user, asassinate the leader, this is "hope for peace"?
Spada: The return of Earth people will cause war mayhem. To stop the warlike
Asra, there's no other way other than asassination.
Spada: That is just an excuse for being ungrateful. I...I will never forgive
that traitor Durandal!

1st choice: Advocacy
2nd choice: Speak of own opinion

1st choice:
Ruca: Even if it's your past, you can't bad-mouth it just because of different
belief!
Spada: Belief? That thing, is not worth a single penny infront of others.
Ruca: You're right about that...
Spada: Hmph, let stop this conversation. Let go!

2nd choice:
Ruca: Spada...don't you think your position has being reversed?
Ruca: If you scold Durandal, I will advocate.
Spada: Hmph...not everyone is liked you who like their own past.
(+20 bond for Ruca and Spada)
******************************************************************************

**Outside Iria's house**
Sian: Hey...
Iria: Just treat this as your own home, take a good rest.
Hermana: Thank for saving Ruca-niichan.
Hermana: And, as for you, have officially become our friends. Anyway, just
take a good rest first.
Sian: ..................
Sian: I won't stand here doing nothing.
Sian: I can still do something against those Regnum Soldiers who will pillage
this village!
Ruca: Sian...
Sian: Hurry!! Go!
Sian: I just want to protect those animals in the forest, I won't let Mathias
have her way!
Hermana: Hehe. Look like you have to learn how to throw the tantrum.

(Go back Iria's house to speak to Sian)
Ange: Na, Sian. Why did Cereberus volunteer to be the keeper of Genesis?
Sian: Cuz we can't just ignore that power which will change the outcome of
the world unattended. So I was born as the keeper.
Ange: You are born as the keeper?
Sian: I was formed from the breathe of Gods. I was born to take on the role
of guarding the genesis for eternity.
Sian: Even if its life is slowly depleted, Cereberus will rebirth once more.
Sian: In the place where genesis is kept, again and again...
Sian: You are drawn towards Mathias, maybe because of this reason.
Sian: Hmph! In the end, genesis is used to destroy the heaven. I feel that I
have given it to the wrong user!
Ricardo: Look at you, making me feel Cereberus is small. Although the legend
implies that it is big and scary.
Sian: That is the thing of the past, I am just reborn, as long as i continue
to grow, I will look more scary.
Ricardo: Which means, your past is too a small kid.
Sian: Ahh! You treat me as an idiot again! Hmph! I won't talk to you ever
again!
Ange: Touche...Ricardo, can't you act abit more like an adult?
Ricardo: So shameful...

(Talk to Sian 2nd time)
Sian: I remember. You once come for the genesis!
Ange: Ah, r-really...!?
Sian: Those who seeks for genesis always issue the challenge to Cereberus!
And they were all killed.
Sian: The one who approach without weapons, are Asra and Orifiel.
Ange: Really. I see...
Sian: You run back crying before I even give you the task.
Ange: Aiya, that is the past.
Ange: To protect Orifiel's dignity, I won't allow anyone to hear yours words.
Ange: Otherwise, I won't give you a hug-hug.
Sian: You never once give me a hug!
Ange: Really? Should I give you a hug now?
Sian: Eh...? W...Well.........F-Fine then...
Sian: ...........
Sian: Ah, but...can you pat my head...?
Ange: Um, sure. Come to me~
Sian: ..........
Sian: My friends too, please.
Ange: Eh? Ah, Um...
Ange: Tch...are they Ceru and Beru...? C-Cute puppies. Come, come here~
**Dogs barking**
Ange: *screams*!!
Sian: What, even now, she still hate dogs?

(Talk to Sian 3rd time)
Sian: W-Well...
Hermana: Um? What is it?
Sian: I once mentioned before. Well, back in Galpos ruins.
Hermana: Ahh, it's about the hugging?
Sian: I-Is it? Did we talk on that? Can't remember well...Um, forget it.
Hermana: What're you saying. If you can't even plead someone directly, it's
liked you never even ask?
Sian: Ah, wait...well...
Sian: W-What! Aren't you the one who mention it!
Hermana: ...Oh geez, can't be helped then. Alright. Come, shut your eyes.
Sian: ..........
Sian: ..........
Sian: ...............
**Hermana brought Ricardo to Sian**
Sian: (Eh? Why is it so hard...?? weird...why is it so different from...)
Sian: Ah...what the hell!
Ricardo: Hmph...frankly speaking, my sacrifice isn't small when it comes to
taking care of kids, why are you still yelling.
**Ricardo lefts**
Hermana: Ange-neechan is abit busy now. Please bear with it, ok?
Sian: W-what are you saying! I didn't...mean that...
Hermana: ...........
Hermana: *sigh*...no choice.
Hermana: Come, bear with it.
Hermana: ..........
Hermana: Alright, it's done!
Sian: ...........
Sian: That feeling is the same as hugging a man, stiff and hard. This is a
fraud...

(Talk to Sian 4th time)
Iria: Ah Fu~ still okay?
Hermana: Are you in any difficulties?
Sian: ...Ah, ahh. Thank to you. They treat me well.
Hermana: Um~ you almost recover. Did you help them do something?
Sian: Ah, of course!
Sian: Ceru and Beru are patrolling the village, to stop any intruders, I too
do alot!
Hermana: Like...for example?
Sian: Sweeping the horse stable, fix the fence, chop the wood, and drives
away those soldiers!
Iria: Ke, not bad.
Sian: Ah, it's almost time. I have to go...
Iria: Where?
Sian: At this time, your mum will take me for a stroll.
Sian: After the stroll, we will have our meal together, comb my hair, anyway...
they do lots of stuffs for me...
Hermana: Isn't that...
Iria: Completely treat you as a pet!! Completely!

(Talk to Sian 5th time)
Coda: NuFu Nufu? Say, why're you keep staring at me?
Sian: What are you?
Coda: Um, Say you're asking too many. Remember, Coda is Coda.
Sian: No...not you! Um, something about the muse race?
Sian: What's going on! Why does all of you have such huge appetite!
Coda: Eh, Coda and Coda's friends really do eat alot? You're jealous, I say.
Sian: I'm not jealous!
Sian: You and your sick appetite of wanting to eat Ceru and Beru, I would
never!
Coda: Eh, are you talking about those animals? They seem delicious? NuFu Nufu~
Coda: Eh, Say Coda suddenly has things to do. Gotta go.
Sian: Wait, you monster! What's with that pot!

(Talk to Sian 6th time)
Sian: ...Everyone treats me so nice.
Sian: It's alright. I will protect this village. So...I leave the rest to you.
(Author's note: 4th and 5th only initiate if you have higher friendship bond)

(Speak to Iria's dad 2nd time) **New addition**
Iria's dad: Say, Lucy, Monica and Gata...ah, I'm talking about Iria's siblings,
they are now taken care of by our relatives.
Iria's dad: Our village is no longer in danger, so rest assure.
(Author's note: Wow, didn't know Iria has siblings)

(Speak to Iria's mum 2nd time) **New addition**
Iria's mum: That child who was with you...Sian...is so cute~
Iria's mum: I will make him my godson~besides Coda is no longer around.
(Author's note: Haha, Iria now got another baby brother, or a pet dog. LOL!)
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 190 - Kingdom armies' direction>>
Ruca: Why must the kingdom armies attack Mathias? Aren't they allies?
Ricardo: Mathias hid the plan of destroying this world, and she uses the
kingdom.
Ricardo: Forming the organization, accepting the supports from Privy Councils,
and assisting the armies...these are all part of Alca's plan.
Ruca: Damn...! But, to the kingdom armies, is there still the time to launch
the punitive expedition against the two powers simulataneously?
Ricardo: They seem to have form the alliance with Tenos and Garam, it's Albert
proposal.
Ruca: ...Thank to him, we have to deal with Alca organization and the kingdom
armies...
Ricardo: Hmph, are you prepared to go against Alca organization?
Ricardo: The kingdom armies is busy dealing with the organization, this is
the great help.
Ruca: Yes, yes...so let us keep it up.
Ricardo: With pleasure.
******************************************************************************

**Outside Sania village**
Iria: Tower of Dawn is to the southeast.
Spada: Say, can the airship still be used?
Ricardo: Um, no problem.
Hermana: Ah, are we heading off...? Yes yes, forgot one thing.
Iria: What...
Hermana: The heaven is never destroyed, it is united with earth.
Everyone: What!?
Spada: Why must you...say all these ridiculous discussion at this time!
Ange: Hermy...wait, about that, you were saying...is it for real!?
Ricardo: More details.
Hermana: Vritra witness the souls falling to earth from heaven.
Hermana: The power that supports the heaven disperses into light, and come
shooting down to earth.
Hermana: They didn't disappear, but infused with earth. Two definitely become
one.
Iria: What is going on...
Iria: Ah...that...was it because of my wish?
Ruca: Inanna...wish...?
Ruca: Ah!! The sacrifice of Asra's life activates the genesis...?
Iria: And then, Asra kills Inanna...thus fufilling the activation procedure...
Iria: Which means...
Hermana: Asra and Inanna wish both come true.
Hermana: Asra "Unification of heaven and earth", Inanna "Rejecting of fusion".
Hermana: These two wishes both activate, thus causing the current confusion?
Ange: Both heaven and earth join...yet not completely fused...thus all the
weird things happen.
Ange: Those residents of LATIO who are bound to Remlace Marsh, is all due to
this...
Spada: An incomplete world?
Iria: Ah~it is my fault...if I don't do all these needless things, none of this
would have happen...
Ruca: I will return all those words you say to me back to you.
Ruca: You are Iria, right? Did Iria do anything unforgivable to us?
Ruca: You do not need to blame yourself from Inanna's misdeed.
Ruca: The Iria I know will definitely say this.
Ruca: "So what!"
Ange: Yes, the serious you isn't liked you at all? Doing reckless thing without
thinking, always on the ball is the real Iria.
Ange: Few of us can still do something about it.
Ange: This is the blessing to receive the arte and memory from the past, if you
don't show it, isn't that considered abuse of exotic stuffs?
Spada: Yeah. there's still a final task given to us.
Spada: Stop the genesis from falling into those scoundrels' hands, this is
considered our full responsibility.
Ricardo: Life is endless, failure is the mother of success. We have absorbed
experiences from past failure.
Ricardo: Animi, don't look sad, let go!
Ruca: Come, let us finish these.
Iria: ...Hmph, I'm not at the point...where you can lecture me yet!
Iria: Just watch me! Mathias! Oswald!
Iria: Don't think that we will let it go just because you got it first!
Ruca: This is the real Iria...Come, let go!
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 191-About airship>>
Spada: What makes the airship flies?
Ricardo: While Tenos is mining coals, they discovered the weird gas that spouts
from the ground. When these gases are gathered, and it can float.
Spada: Ai! AWESOME! I thought it relies on engine to fly.
Ricardo: That is just buoyancy, the propulsion comes from the engine. The
propellor is attached to the outskirt of the balloon, relying on spinning force
to move forward.
Ricardo: The propellor's propulsion comes from the engine.
Spada: Well, as long as that gas is obtained, anyone can make the airship?
Ricardo: Not really.
Spada: Why?
Ricardo: There's fixed load...which is load problem.
Ricardo: The control of buoyancy, the amount of force used, and without the
knowledge to create engine, one can't build the airship.
Spada: Only the country such as Teno which manufactures engines is capable of
owning these travelling tools, an airship...
Ricardo: Now it's confirmed that the airship is at the stage where it can be
used. But if it was used for war...
Spada: Oi oi, don't say such scary things! It is obviously just a travelling
tool to make one heart feel soothing.
Ricardo: I-Is it? Make one heart feel soothing?
Spada: The view outside the window is totally spectacular!
Ricardo: R-really...too busy steering the wheel, I don't have the time to look
at the view...
Spada: What, that Ricardo guy? Doesn't even know how to live a normal life.

<<Skit 192-About the Tower of Dawn>>
Iria: Say, What is "Dawn"?
Ange: "Dawn" this word refers to the initial stage of an object.
Ange: Those Earth people who are forced to leave the heaven wishes to head
back to the sky, thus the tower is built.
Iria: They think they could go back just by building that? How naive.
Ange: Yeah...but because they live in heaven for too long, those pain of
being rejected, is something we can't imagine.
Ange: They must have some certain realization.
Iria: Well, does that tower leads to the sky?
Ange: Obviously not. According to the records, the tower while in the middle
of construction is hit by the huge lightning, there're countless deaths and
casualties.
Iria: Eeoww...so tragic...that lightning probably is sent down by the people
from heaven?
Ange: The church do thought about that. Following this theory, "Asking
forgiveness from sky" is created as the teaching.
Ange: Acting as the symbol for the church culture, the "tower of dawn" is
named.
Iria: But now it has becomes the hideout for Alca. If it was initially
destroyed completely, none of these would have happen!
Ange: Oh well! That still doesn't change the thing even if that happens?
Alright, let hurry.
Iria: Yes yes, let go.

<<Skit 193-About war>>
Hermana: This long and tedious journey has finally ended...say, why does
it sparks war?
Ange: Long and tedious...I don't think so. About the cause of war, it can't
be explained in just one sentence.
Ricardo: From fund, politic, militant and others factors, one can analyse
the cause of war.
Hermana: Please explains in simple terms.
Ricardo: Actually, Regnum relationship with other countries has become sour,
causing some tension between Regnum and other countries.
Hermana: But, why does their relationship turn sour? Short and sweet, please.
Ange: Because of the different teachings from the churches of different regions,
every cities have broken up. The current relationship is probably the outstretch
for these kind of scenario.
Ricardo: Regnum acts as state supreme, abusing its power. The other countries
feel despised.
Hermana: Oh~i see, i think i understand.
Ange: No no, Hermy? You can't make others understand with this kind of
explanation.
Ricardo: Yeah, you have to analyse the spark of war from another angles.
Hermana: Eh~?
Ange: Well, shall I lecture you on the rise and fall of the mainland?
Ricardo: I will use the balance of military to explain from another views.
Hermana: Tch...ah, Eeeekk...
Hermana: N-Not good! Hurt hurt hurt hurt, My tummy suddenly hurts!
Hermana: Gotta head to the toilet~
Ange: Ah, Hermy! Are you alright! I will explain to you while you're in the
toilet!
Hermana: Yeouch, you're still following...
Ricardo: ...Come to think of it, Ange likes lecturing alot, I don't have that
kind of passion.

<<Skit 194-Excited Iria>>>
Iria: Hehe! Watch out, Mathias!
Ruca: That's cool, Iria.
Ruca: (*mumbles*)
Iria: That is~the final battle! Show me your spirit!
Ruca: Um, but if we're too hyperactive, we'll be too exhausted before we even
reach Mathias?
Iria: Hehehehehehe! That's a nice "handicap"!
Iria: Because of my burning anger and passion fused into those bullets, pumping
that body~with 100 leads! Hehe!
Ruca: That's so awesome, Iria...
Ruca: (*mumbles*)
Iria: This is of course! Come, show me your gutso now!
Ruca: Um, um...I will try my best.

<<Skit 195-Enough...>>
Ricardo: .........
Ruca: Eh? Ricardo, why is your face so strange?
Coda: Um, i see, say.
Ricardo: Hmph, lack of sleep. Don't mind me.
Ruca: Ah, right? Time to go. The faults inside the airship has been removed yet?
Ricardo: Um.
Ricardo: ...I still have to operate this toy. So troublesome...
Coda: You don't like to pilot, I say?
Ricardo: ...I seem to have acrophobia.
Coda: So hard of you. Coda is alright though?
Ricardo: I will let you operate then. No, I beg of you...
Coda: Um, alright. I will tell everyone Ricardo let me pilot the airship.
Ricardo: Wait! Just kidding with you...Just go...
Coda: Um, Ricardo, seem depressed, I say.
******************************************************************************

(Tower of Dawn)

Iria: The kingdom armies are fighting against the Alca followers.
Ricardo: Hmm...such disgrace.
Ricardo: In order to obtain the genesis, they got the clueless, innocent
civilians involved.
Spada: Hey, are we going to simply march through them? So troublesome!
Ruca: We won't be seen. Onwards.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 196-I, Past, and Main Problem>>
Ruca: Be it Alca followers or kingdom armies, I feel uncomfortable from
beating them...
Spada: Why're you saying that again?
Ricardo: Hmm...you already kill many innocent Garam Soldiers with your bare
hands.
Ricardo: You can't choose enemies on the battlefield, same goes for opponents.
If you have too much doubt, you'll get killed.
Ruca: Not true.
Ruca: Come to think of it, this is only between me and Mathias, yet I got
innocent people involved into killing one another...
Spada: ...You're thinking of taking the blame.
Ricardo: It's already too late now that you question about the reason for
the spark of war.
Ricardo: Our main priority now is to get the hold of the genesis.
Spada: The earlier we get back the genesis, the more lives we can save.
Ruca: ...Yes. Let go!
******************************************************************************

(Ruca and other meet up with Hasta at top of tower)

Hasta: Hi, time for dessert. I'm tired of all those stupid pigs opponents.
Hasta: For the sake of children's smiles and my inner peace, could you die
enjoyably by my hands? OK?
Iria: He comes
Spada: You want the genesis too? You're such a snob!
Hasta: "Snob"? Kiddo, how do you know my mother's name?
Hasta: Ahh...alright, everyone of you will die. After killing you all, Mathias
will be the next sacrifice.
Hasta: ...No, wait. Wiping off all of humanities will be the first on history?
RicardO: Who's side are you on?
Hasta: At least I'm not on your side, isn't that reason enough to kill you?
Hurry, hurry, let the battle begins~
Spada: Stop leading the conversation!! I will end my dispute with you today!

**Hasta got defeated**
Spada: How's that...this time...he's dead...
Hasta: Haha, hahahahaha!
Ricardo: Tch, he's still moving...
Hasta: Ah, it's a lie. Just abit conscious before I'm gone.
Hasta: ...A-Am I g-going to die...? This...doesn't feel good~damn~~~
Spada: This is retribution, bastard! Your suffering is not enough!
Hasta: Ah...it hurts...but, it's fine this way...Survival of the fittest!
Hasta: Next time, till the next life, I'll kill you for sure...say...what was
your name...?
Spada: The hell I would tell you!
Hasta: ...Farewell my love...
Spada: A crazy guy till the end...
Ange: I've seen many Tenseisha...but only he's the happiest.
Hermana: You're right...it was liked he uses every ounce to enjoy his
reincarnated life.
Iria: But his happiness means misfortune onto others! Such a troublesome man...

(Loud noise is heard)
Ruca: This noise?
Ricardo: Look like the kingdom soldiers is barging in the tower.
Ricardo: It'll be bad if we got caught in it, let go.
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 197-About Hasta>>
Iria: Hasta that bastard, finally dead.
Spada: Ah, well, finally relieved.
Ruca: Don't anyone feel lonely at all?
Iria: Are you kidding! I won't ever want to see him even if you kill me!
Spada: Yeah. We're involved with him past and present.
Spada: I won't ever want to hear his annoying cries again in this present.
Ruca: Ricardo?
Ricardo: It'll be endless if I've to remember every single opponents I defeat.
But I'll never forget that guy.
Ricardo: It's impossible even if I want to.
Coda: As for Coda, I like his psychotic tone, I say.
Ricardo: Indeed, noone can match his craziness.
Ruca: I will never forget this pain he gives me.
Ruca: ...But, do i really hate him? Although he's a nuisance, but I don't
really know if I hate him.
Coda: Maybe you're unclear about him, I say.
Ruca: ...Perhaps.
******************************************************************************

(Ruca and others are startled by the sounds atop the tower)

Hermana: Did ya hear something?
Ange: It's getting closer.

(A giant red mecha flew towards them)

Oswald: Oh? You're still alive?
Iria: It's that Piggywald!
Oswald: Shut up! Who permit you to call me by that!
Spada: This is the best name for the bad, fat-headed trash such as you!
Spada: If you don't like it, try losing some weight?
Oswald: ...You!
Oswald: Alright, I will let you have the taste of this new model's strength!
Think of it as a warm-up before the battle with Mathias!
Ruca: Defeating Mathias...what's your motive?
Oswald: Do you have to ask! By using the genesis, I'll become God, and rule
this world!
Oswald: Mathias is an obstacle...and the same goes for you all.
Ricardo: Pathetic...alright, we'll be your opponent.
Oswald: Fufu, how many second can you last against this new model? This
power is different from the previous, as expected of God's body!
Ricardo: You...that is...

(The body of Gardle inside the container)
Oswald: Ooooh, did you see it? That's right, I recall this power source is
Gardle.
Oswald: Such splendid power! I will let you have a taste of this power!
Ricardo: You're humiliating his death! Bastard! Don't ever think of returning
alive...
Ruca: Yes, we can't let this scum stains Gardle noble dream! Everyone, move!

**Oswald is defeated**
Oswald: Wahhhh! It's gonna explode!! I must escape...
Oswald: Eeeeekk! It's gonna explode...!
Oswald: Ahhhh!! The hatch won't open! It won't open! Dammit!!
Ricardo: Bye bye, Oswald. Become the roasted pig.
Hermana: Extra special Port Saute coming up!
Ange: I'm losing my appetite...
Oswald: SHIIIITTTTTTTTT!!!

(The red mecha drops and explodes)
Ricardo: .........
Ricardo: Oniichan can finally rest in peace...
******************************************************************************

<<Skit 198-The remaining is Mathias!>>
Ruca: Ah, our battle almost ends...
Iria: Come, let us beat them up!
Spada: Ah, my hands are itchy. I'll protect everyone!
Hermana: Ha~is it really going to be over soon? Frankly speaking, it's
tough getting up here.
Ricardo: Hmm...is everyone ready? It's not too late to go back!
Coda: Coda is hungry, I say. Is there nothing to eat?
Ange: An empty stomach helps focusing. Is everyone stamina and strength
alright? Don't overwork yourself!
Ruca: ...Alrighty then, everyone, CHARGE!

<<Skit 199-Ricardo's thought>>
Ricardo: .......
Ruca: Well, Ricardo...Gardle...
Ricardo: Don't say it!
Ruca: !!
Ruca: Sorry...
Ricardo: I don't have time to cry, all these crying and shouting I will
do it next time. FOr now, let gather up energy and defeat Mathias.
Ruca: Um, um...
Ricardo: ...let respect him some wine next time. Shall we?
Ruca: UM!
******************************************************************************

(At the highest top of the tower)

Chitose: I can't do it...I can't do it...
Mathias: Fool! There's noone else who can do it other than you! Alright,
quick...
Chitose: I can't...no...I can't......
Iria: That girl's voice
Mathias: Look, The troublemakers have arrived. Kill me quick! And wish
for world destruction!
Mathias: If you truly love me...proof it to me now!
Chitose: ...Um, I...love you...But...
Iria: Although you've a face of a girl, you don't know girls' feeling
at all!
Hermana: That's right...cruel bastard.
Ange: That's right, all Chitose wants is your love. Even if it's only
for alittle bit...
Mathias: Do I care! Must I really love her, just because she loves me?
Mathias: This desire is too much. So proof her love to me!
Ruca: How can it be...isn't your heart made of fresh? Why do you wish
for world destruction!
Mathias: I don't need any reasons!
Mathias: As long as I exist, the world needs to be destroyed!
(Author's note: Holy God, that's your reason? How lame)
Ricardo: ...It's pointless persuading her.
Spada: Ahh, agree. All we need is to let the weapons do the talking to
deal with stubborn bastard.
Mathias: You think you can stop me? Infront of Maou, all of you are
mere maggots.
Ruca: .......Your words displeasure us...
Ruca: Iria is by my side. She already displays her "unhappiness".
Mathias: So what? Pleading won't help.
Ruca: This is what I intend to say. You'll be beaten by me!
Ruca: As long as you're here, Asra and Inanna won't rest in peace.
For the sake of them two, and everyone...you must be defeated!
Iria: Yeaaah~! I have enough of those bullshit past life! We will
settle this here!
Ruca: You don't have to be too explicit...Iria...
Iria: I'll listen to complaint later. For now, we need to get down
to business!
Spada: I'm a "sword". As well as a "shield" to protect them...if I can
fufill my duty, I will be able to "control".
Spada: Hey, what do ya know! Balkan's wish and Hartman's teaching makes
no difference! Watch me from the netherworld, Balkan!
Hermana: You're Asra too. I was to be lenient with you...
Hermana: But, it's too late now. You've gone too far, the matter can't
be resolved by a simple ass whacking.
Ange: Ah, yes yes. When this ends, let have a nice meal~
Ange: So, please don't get hurt. It's a promise!
Ricardo: ...Hmph, everyone has a strong will. With this, we can't lose.

(Mathias transforms)
Ruca: For the rebirth of heaven and earth...we can't lose!

(Mathias is defeated)
Mathias: Curses...I will take this grudge to my next life!
Iria: Do as you wish. But we won't be entertaining you!
Ruca: Iria is right. If you reincarnate again, please enjoy your new life.
Mathias: Shut up...shut up shut up...shut...up........

(Mathias dies)
Chitose: Asra-sama

(Chitose kills herself)
Ruca: Chitose...
Chitose: I will accompany you...if there's a next life, if there's a next
life...for sure...
(Author's note: NOOO...CHITOSE!!! ;_;)
Ruca: ..........
Iria: Such an idiotic girl...she didn't have to die...
Ruca: Maybe. BUt her heart eventually belongs to Asra.
Ruca: To her, it is considered a form of happiness.
Iria: I don't understand...
Spada: Say, what happen to the genesis?
Ruca: Ah, it's there.
Ruca: See, right here.
Ricardo: So...what are you going to do about it?
Hermana: Let sell it to the black market for high price, how's that?
Ange: I say, Hermy?
Hermana: A joke~. Spare me with that scary tone...
Spada: How about sealing it? I think that's an option.
Ricardo: Yeah. That probably will do...
Ruca: .......
Ruca: I've decided. The incompletion of heaven and earth is the result of
the imbalance of this world.
Ruca: So let just restore it to its original state.
Iria: Um, that's what Asra wished for.
Ruca: Nothing to do with Asra. I just think it's the best option.
Ange: I suddenly remember "Devotion and trust, as proof, acceptance of
my power".
Ange: Isn't this the wish of our Giant of Origin?
Spada: Ah? What wish?
Ange: The Giant is lonely, so he creates this world to enjoy life, right?
Ange: If everyone is happy together, the world will continue to develop.
The Giant of Origin must be hoping for this simple wish.
Hermana: Oooh, that's a good thought...come to think of it, the Giant of
Origin is kinda cute!
Ricardo: Anyway...Ruca's wish is the Giant's wish. Noone object?

(Everyone nods)
Iria: ...So, it's time to use it.
Ruca: Um, to return the world where there's no lonliness or sadness back
to the Giant of Origin.
Ruca: So...

(Author's note: From this point on, depend on the which character has the
highest friendship with RUca, you'll get that character's ending)

**Spada's scene**
(Spada nods)
Spada: Hey, so you chose me?
Ruca: Of course. You're the only one I can trust.
Spada: I'm honor. The result of becoming your sword and shield has lead me
to saved the world .
Ruca: I won't forget this friendship ever. Even till death, I will tell
everyone that I once have a friend of the best knight on Earth.
Spada: I'll correct that.
Spada: The world best.
Ruca: Hahaha, Spada is my best friend in the world!

**Iria's scene**
Iria: Oh, can I? I might betray you, you know?
Ruca: Eh~come on! I can't think of any others besides you.
Iria: Ack~stop beating around the bush!
Iria: Um~...but that is so like you~
Ruca: ...Um, I'll tell you straight...I, my feeling for you...
Ruca: like

(Rudely interrupted)
Iria: Eh? What? I didn't hear anything!!

**Ange's scene**
Ange: Me...?
Ruca: Um, you're the best candidate. Because you're always by our side
protecting us...
Ange: Um...
Ange: I'm so happy. Well, let me help you without hesitation, Ruca~
Ruca: Thanks.
Ange: ...You've become reliable, I'm so happy.

**Ricardo's scene**
Ricardo: Alright, let end this.
Ruca: Oh boy~
Ruca: You should show more interest this time, right?
Ricardo: Interests...I already expended them all at the battlefield.
Ruca: Really? From this day on, we'll start this slowly. With me.
Ricardo: Hmmm...that doesn't sound bad at all...

**Hermana's scene**
Hermana: Whoopee! Is it my turn now~
Ruca: Ahaha, you don't have to be so excited, Hermy.
Hermana: Of course I'm excited, I was chosen by Ruca-niichan!
Hermana: I'm so very happy! Really...
Ruca: Because...I don't trust anyone besides Hermy.
Hermana: *sobs*...geez~woah...you almost make me~

(The genesis shone brightly)
Ruca: Heaven and earth as one! A blessing to all lives!

(Everyone lying unconscious on floor)
Ruca: ...Um......
Ruca: Ah...the genesis is gone.
Ange: It's all right. The will of our giant of origin and the genesis has
merged with the world.
Ange: Noone can lay their hands on the genesis.
Iria: Is the world really become as one?
Spada: Ahh, it seems so. Look outside!

(Trees and lands have come back to life)
Spada: Look, this is the world you hope for, it's as if the world is
expressing it's joy.
Ruca: Um...
Ange: The power of the heavenly arte is gone.
Spada: Well, so what everyone planning?
Ricardo: You all have a place to return, right? So, let go.
Ruca: To where?
Iria: Anyway...let head first to Regnum?
Ruca: Isn't Iria's village closer?
Iria: It's fine, because it's the place where I first met dorky Ruca.
Iria: I want to go.
Hermana: Let go then, everyone!
******************************************************************************

Chapter 16: Epilogue

**Regnum Kingdom**
Young man: The war ends! No more recruitment. I won't be separated from
you again!
Lady: So happy...our child can live in the peaceful world...
(They hug each other)

Iria: The journey...is finally coming to the end.
Ruca: It feels weird. I thought it will go on forever, together with
everyone...
Ricardo: Hmph...we can go on the journey anytime. The combination of many
journey will become the pathway of our lives.
Ricardo: In all of those times, the path and the destination will be
different, along with allies.
Ruca: ...Yes. If we feel sad about the end of every journey, we can't enjoy
our next journey.
Iria: Does everyone has any plans?
Ricardo: ...I'm worried about the Grigoris. It probably is chaotic there,
since the death of their leader, Gardle.
Ricardo: I want to free them...something like that.
Spada: That's tough, isn't that putting yourself in tight spot?
Ricardo: Ha, a kid won't understand the satisfaction of burdening the
responsibility.
Ricardo: ...So, thank for the time.
Ange: Ricardo-san, I'm glad to hire you, from the depth of my heart.

(Ricardo lefts)
Hermana: Bye bye, Ricardo-ojisan. Let play sometime~
Ruca: So, how about Hermy?
Hermana: Ah, firstly, I need to take care of those kids.
Spada: ...My secret base, please take good care of it?
Hermana: Ah~I don't intend on staying for long. I can't stand living in
there.
Ange: Eh? So where're you going?
Hermana: Do you have to ask?
Hermana: Those kids have their own life. I have to take them to school,
and let them be independant.
Iria: ...I have an idea! Once my school is built, they can come in! Free!
Hermana: That's an awesome offer. Um, I will leave it to you till then.
Hermana: So, I gotta go...Ruca-niichan, you don't have a strong body, don't
exert yourself, ok?
Ruca: Haha, i'm fine.
Hermana: Don't keep everything to yourself. There's lots of wonderful
peoples around you, go talk to them more.
Ruca: Aiyah, I know.
Hermana: I'm sill worried...
Hermana: So...I'm off now. Bye!

(Hermana lefts)
Ange: And~now, I have to hurry back to Naohs, and rebuilt the cathedral...
afterall, I'm the one who destroy it.
Iria: DO you have enough money?
Ange: I've some savings, but I wonder if it's enough...look like I have
to find some sponsor...

(Albert arrives)
Albert: Ange, I heard you're here, so I come. If it is fine with you, can I
help you in the preparation of rebuilding?
Iria: Yay, you found a sponsor!
Ange: (Shhh! Iria!)
Ange: Are you sure? You know about my plight...
Albert: I...was trapped by my past life, almost causes the big disaster.
Albert: Without your guidance, I don't know what I would become...
Albert: So I want to repay you. Would you come with me to Tenos?
Ange: Tenos...yes, I've a liking to the weather and food there.
Ange: But, it felt like an dream to have your help. Let us go, to Tenos.

(Albert and Ange left)
Ruca: Ange, such fast decision...
Iria: She sure knows how to talk~geez~
Spada: It's time for me to go home. So, farewell.
Iria: So fast!
Ruca: P-Please speak afew words~
Spada: What is it, you don't want me to go? Eh, I live in the same town
as you, we can meet anytime.
Ruca: That's true. My house is at the residential zone, I welcome you
to play anytime.
Spada: Oh, how about tomorrow!
Spada: Iria, I'm happy that I can get along well with you.
Spada: I want to learn from your technique of teasing Ruca.
Iria: What! I won't be happy even if you praise me. Just leave!
Spada: Hehe, so, I'm off. Bye.

(Spada lefts)
Iria: Everyone's gone.
Ruca: Um.
Coda: Is it time to part? So lonely, I say.
Iria: So...time for me to go too. I have to finish rebuilding my village.
Ruca: ...Um.
Iria: Become a good doctor. Ruca, if it's you...you can do anything.
Iria: ...Bye bye!
Ruca: Bye bye!

(Iria lefts and turns to wave goodbye)
Iria: ...Bye bye!

(Talks to Rita and Mario by the sewer)
Rita: Wow! Finally with Hermy, finally with Hermy!!
Mario: I get to live with Hermy again!

(Talk to Hermana in sewer)
Hermana: Go home. Daddy and mummy waiting for you.

(Try to enter Regnum Cavern)
Ruca: ...There's point going to Regnum Cavern. Better get back home.

(Go to Ruca's house)
Eddie: Ruca!
Nino: Isn't this Ruca! You're safe!!
Ruca: You've been waiting for me all this time?
Eddie: Yeah, I heard the Inousha detainment law has been released.
Nino: So, we're thinking it's time you come back.
Ruca: ...Really? Um, thanks for welcoming me!
Eddie: So we want to ask something from you. We haven't finished our
homeworks that's due tomorrow.
Nino: It must be easy for you, right?
Ruca: I'm fine with helping you...but what do I get to gain?
Eddie: Tch! You brat, so you can talk back to us now~
Nino: Crap! You caught our weakness! I will bring snacks next time!
Eddie: So, we'll be back!
Nino: Later!

(Eddie and Nino left)
Ruca: Now, dad and mum...what should I say...
Ruca: ............
Ruca: How about "I'm home"
Ruca: It's the smell of mum's soup. That smell of burnt cheese soup.
Ruca: ..........

(Enter Ruca's house)
Ruca: I didn't meant to run away from home...Well...
Ruca: Sorry to keep you worry.

(Ruca's dad and mum are speechless)
Ruca: Well..........
Ruca's mum: Welcome back home. My cute Ruca...
Ruca's dad: Welcome home, Ruca
Ruca: I'm home...

(They hug Ruca)

The world has changed
Nobody probably knows that we were the ones who changed the world
But that is nothing important
What is important is much important
I found myself, and I brought myself back.
Then the world changed
Actually, I might be the only one who changed
Nevertheless, it's a happening that should be welcomed.
In this beautiful world, our journey will go on.
In the eternal future, further and further from our reincarnated lives


-------THE END-------

=-------------------------------------------=
+Side Chapter: In search of Illusory Recipes+
=-------------------------------------------=
(Head to Mamut after you obtain all recipes)

Iria: Eh? Where did that Coda run off too?
Ruca: Eh? Probably run off somewhere to play.
Spada: Hey, Iria, aren't you even considered its owner?
Iria: what do you mean! I...AM ITS OWNER!
Iria: Maybe...
Hermana: Say...where did it run off to?
Iria: Yeah~~~
Iria: Let just abandon it and walk off, shall we?
Ange: You're the worst.
Ricardo: Yes, the worst!
Ruca: Iria...is the worst...
Coda: Big trouble, I say!
Iria: C-Coda~!! Oh geez, where've you been? As your owner, I'm worried~
Coda: What wrong, Iria? I say, tis the 1st time I see that expression.
Coda: But I still have one important new. Listen up! Do you know of the
illusory recipes, I say?
Hermana: What's that? Sounds delicious.
Coda: Legend says there're six lost recipes spread across this world.
Spada: Ah, really?
Ricardo: Come, let just go.
Coda: Eh, aren't you at all interested, I say? It's a great gourmet!
Iria: Yeah! Everyone is so cold! Not one listens to my precious Coda!
Ruca: ...Let just hear what it has to say.
Ange: Yes, everybody, I'm interested...abit, that is.
Hermana: I wanna hear too!
Ricardo: ...Spill it quick.
Coda: Um, listen well!
Coda: According to the rumors I heard, there're different types of gourmets
in this world, because they're too fascinating, so they are sealed.
Spada: What's that? Sounds powerful.
Ruca: What's next, what's next?
Coda: One which is spicy and hot, the ultimate taste buster. That strong
spiciness, like an erupting volcano!
Hermana: Spicy food...where to find it?
Coda: Another is the medicinal food, in which its tonic effect treats weak
body.
Ricardo: Um...let not talk about its taste, that sounds nutritious to the
body...
Coda: One that brought its taste to the max, different varities of flavor.
Iria: Sounds cool. Must be yummy!
Coda: One's a king of king, an emperor of foreign land once ate this
traditional flavor, but lost for very long time.
Ruca: Very illusory, does it really exists?
Coda: One is the king of delicacy. The ultimate style fused from the constant
upgrading and tradition. The delicacy that everyone yearn for!
Spada: Eh? ...I want to try it just for once.
Coda: One of the goddess' favourite. Rumor says that its sweetness and heatiness
makes one intoxicated.
Ange: We can skip this heat-heatiness, but that food looks great.
Coda: The abovementioned are the six "illusory recipes", to prevent people from
indulging too much into the godly gourmets, they're sealed at the land of fate.
Coda: This is what I heard, I say~
Ricardo: Seal around the land of fate...? No other news?
Coda: Dunno, I say.
Ange: Too little information. So are we to travel all around the places to
investigate?
Spada: How can we look for it one by one?
Ruca: But...asking around sounds tiring...
Spada: To even reach that point...
Ricardo: It's been decided. Instead of wandering around, let us do our main
priority.
Coda: Um~too bad. I say, totally agreed.
Iria: Hey~won't my cute little Coda be sad?
Coda: I say, Iria...aren't you strange today?
Ruca: Right, where did you heard it from?
Coda: Um. From one of the chefs, someone called "Wan Wan" or something.
Ange: A dog...?
Hermana: Is it Sian?
Ricardo: Impossible. That kid can't even memorized such long conversation.
Ruca: ...That's true.
Ruca: Anyway, let make our way, if we're lucky, we might find it.
Coda: Um, Coda has to let destiny decide, I say.

(Next, Fly to Naohs)

**Hartman's house**
(Talk to Hartman)

Coda: Hartman.
Hartman: Ah, isn't this...even the mouse is here, how're you all?
Coda: There must be the illusory recipe here, I say? Tell us, Hartman.
Hermana: Wanna eat tasty delicacies, so Hartman probably knows.
Hartman: Illusory recipes? I see, I think I remember.
Ruca: Really? So that is...
Hartman: How about this, all the ingredients need 5 items.
Spada: Oi oi, aren't you the one to treat us?
Hartman: This delicacy is one of the kind, it's punishable by laws if one is
to eat it during war.
Ruca: So that's the reason it's sealed?
Hartman: Correct.
Coda: So we can make it once all the ingredients are gather, I say?
Iria: Did you guys bring any?
Ricardo: Not sure, we'll check them out later.
Hartman: Once all have been gathered, come look for me then.
Coda: Understood.

(Just make sure you have all the ingredients, and talk to Hartman again)
Coda: Hartman, the ingredients are ready.
Hartman: Ho ho, it's been hard on you all. I will accept this then.
Coda: Please start, I say!
Hartman: I understand. Everybody be ready for the "Imperial Full Course".
Iria: Imperial...
Hermana: Full course?
Coda: I say! Seems extraordinary!

(Everyone gather at the dining table)
Hartman: Sorry to keep everyone waiting.
Iria: Eh? So little?
Hartman: That's the appetizer.
Hermana: Finish in 2 mouthfuls...
Hartman: Sorry to keep everyone waiting, this is the fresh vegetables and
breads.
Iria: Eh~just a small bit?
Hartman: No, there's salad later, and next, will be fish dishes, meat dishes
and many others.
Hartman: And after that, desserts and tea. Please enjoy.
Hermana: Why didn't you just bring it all?
Hartman: By doing this, there's a time gap between each servings, this is
important.
Hartman: You can chat during this time, or enjoy the tablewares while passing
time.
Hermana: Too troublesome...never mind, this food tastes really great.

(After the meal)
Ange: Burp...
Ange: Sorry...
Ricardo: Tasty. But to spend so much time eating isn't my cup of tea.
Spada: Ah, don't tell me, this full course is the one I always eat back at
home?
Hartman: Correct. Obocchama, still as impatient as always.
Hartman: About finishing the couples of cold dishes...you immediately run off
to play.
Spada: Back then, I was the only one dining.
Spada: Main dishes, cold dishes and salad with soup all served in one tray,
like a fast food.
Hartman: That is exactly the same cuisine as this full course.
Spada: Really...I was despised by my dad and anis, so I can only eat in my
room.
Spada: So I never do know of any basic courtesy.
Iria: Which means, you eat those everyday?
Ange: How come you never grow fat?
Hermana: Ange-neechan, you're out of topic...
Spada: T-That is my childhood day!
Spada: Besides, ever since that intense war, the noble society has pursued
quality as a form of virtue according to changes!
Ricardo: Damn...I survive just by drinking soiled water when I was small.
Hermana: We can't even eat a decent meal is all because of you wasting on
luxury?
Spada: Why're you blaming me?
Coda: I say, we've acquired the recipe, so we forgive you.
Ricardo: Hmph...forget it.
Hermana: That's great, Spada-niichan!
Ange: Abit envy...
Coda: Hartman, thank, I say!
Hartman: That was nothing, to be of use is my greatest honor.

(Fly to Ashihara next)

Coda: Ah!
Coda: I've a feeling there's a illusory recipe somewhere? Find it, I say,
find it for me!
Ange: Yes, maybe this town holds some leads.
Iria: OK. Let ask around.

(Talk to Jirouchou)
Coda: Hey, old man!
Ange: Coda! That's rude!
Ange: Well...sorry to interrupt, Ashihara-sama.
Jirouchou: Um? Why're you here again? Is it of the tomb again?
Coda: That place is meaningless! I say! If you know about the illusory
recipe, tell us!
Jirouchou: Illusory recipe...? Is it that kaiseki?
(Author's note: A kaiseki is a vegetable set meal)
Coda: What's that? Tell us the details!
Jirouchou: Um, that's a long time ago, before the establishment of the Ocean
State.
Jirouchou: The country is poor, the customers who pain-stakingly reach here
are unable to be served.
Ange: Then?
Jirouchou: To embrace the warm stone, helps keep the hunger off for awhile.
Spada: Ahh? Stone? It can't be eaten!!
Jirouchou: I'm not finished, ...geez, youngster nowadays are so impatient.
Jirouchou: Anyway, To give someone sincerity is the spirit of "kaiseki".
Spada: Tch...the old man's words are stinky and long.
Ange: My thousands apology. They're simply kids who doesn't know courtesy,
please forgive them.

(Spada is pissed)
Jirouchou: Oh well, doesn't matter. The country of that time, other than
poverty, they hardly go fishing, and there're so few wild animals around.
Jirouchou: Because we can't get any meats, we discover the "vegetable meal".
And add alittle of "kaiseki".
Hermana: What, doesn't sound tasty at all~
Coda: Yeah! I say, Hermy and Coda always think alike!
Ruca: Um, my apology.
Jirouchou: Wahahaha, never mind, it's alright to think that way. I will let
you have a look on this recipe.
Spada: I see...Huh? What is this?
Ricardo: What wrong?
Spada: Let not talk about the ingredients, the manufacturing procedure is
complex!
Ricardo: So the main focus is the processing part.
Jirouchou: Keke, if you put your heart into it, it's bound to be tasty!
Ange: Fascinating philosophy, please let us have a taste!
Jirouchou: Take this recipe.
Coda: Um, old man, thank!

(Next, Garam)

(Talk to guard by Kelm volcano)
Coda: We're back. Coda guesses this is where illusory recipe is sealed, I say.
Spada: Ahh? Why do you think that?
Ruca: Ah...but, doesn't that "That strong spiciness, like an erupting volcano"
hints about something?
Spada: Is it, you memerize it just from hearing it once?
Ruca: Not completely, mostly...
Hermana: Wow~that's awesome...
Coda: Ruca, so strange.
Coda: Let not brood over it, hey, guard. Wanna hear some infos about the
illusory recipe, I say.

Guard: Illusory recipe...?
Guard: Ah, i seem to hear about it.
Ruca: That's great! Can you give us the detail?
Guard: This place is the famous training ground.
Guard: To train the body, the trainees start chewing the food that cause them
to sweat alot amidst the hot volcanoes.
Spada: Eh? If that's the case, it's indeed hot and spicy, as the legend says!
Guard: Yes, it is formed by adding spicy sauce. It's extremely spicy, I recall
it as "Mabo curry".
Hermana: Sounds tasty. I wanna eat!
Guard: But the recipe is sealed.
Guard: Because it's too delicious, the trainees start to seize the spicy sauce.
Coda: Woah! Sounds delicious, I say!
Guard: The pulpits who govern the training ground seal it in the volcano to
prevent unworthy people from eating it.
Guard: But it's all in the past, I don't even know if it's true or fake.
Spada: Since we're here, might as well try finding the recipe.
Guard: Ah, I think it's no longer here. 10 years back, it was taken by someone.
Hermana: Why? Did the thief breaks in?
Guard: No, not thief. I heard afew rumors, there's a guy who likes spicy sauce,
he went into the volcano alone, and find the paleography with his own strength.
Coda: Paleography? Where...is that book now?
Spada: Say, he went in to the mountain full of monsters all by himself? Very
brave!
Guard: Ah, yes, I remember he claims to be the soldier of the kingdom.
Guard: Back then, the relationship among the countries isn't as bad compared
to the current now, no they never ban him from entering.
Spada: I see...
Guard: He was feared by all, his cries is aloud.
Guard: Something like "Are you kidding me! Louder!" or "You weak idiot!!", and
even more derogatory words...
Ruca: (Eh? Sounds so familiar...?)
(Author note: Of course you do. It's that Regnum Commander, dimwit)
Spada: Tch...no choice, look like we've to find him.
Hermana: But what do you mean by "unworthy"? How to be worthy?
Coda: No problem, leave it to Coda. Coda is Coda, it bounds to get it, I say!

(Head to western battlefield)

(Talk to Commander)
Ruca: T-That is~~~
Regnum Commander: Um, you...the Inoushas who are posted here.
Regnum Commander: I thought you're the goners now, but I never expect to see
you still breathing.
Spada: Tch, Ojisan still the same as always, showing no mercy.
Regnum Commander: Haven't met for awhile, and now you become rather bold!
Regnum Commander: Alright, I will hear what you filthy mouth has got to say.
Iria: Who is filthy! This idiot sure know how to make people angry...
Ruca: W-Well, long time ago...did you get the Mabo curry recipe from that
Kelm volcano?
Spada: Rumors claim that the recipe is with you.
Regnum Commander: ...Woah? Mabo Curry recipe...of course I know.
Iria: That's great! Can you tell us?
Regnum Commander: Hmph, I'm busy joining the soldiers' funerals, I have no time
for you all. A gift that was meant for funeral, I will give this to you.
Regnum Commander: Here, this is the paleography.
Iria: Hm! THANK!
Ruca: W-well, thank you. But, why do you want to obtain this recipe?
Spada: Heard you're a "spicy sauce lover"...
Regnum Commander: I don't know where you heard that from, but you probably heard
it from those trash hiding in the dark corner of the kitchen?
Regnum Commander: That's right, I'm the priest who pray for the spicy sauce
while
holding the spices in the battlefield. Known as "Hot-Blooded Sergeant "!
Spada: Sergeant? Lowly rank?
Regnum Commander: Fools! The nobodies who didn't die in glory while acting as
allies' shields! That is the title 10 years ago!
Regnum Commander: The next is of no joke, I must keep the spicy sauce safe even
if I lose my head!
Ruca: Eek...this man is indeed scary~~~)
Iria: Hey, you frighten Ruca! The paleography is with us now, we're going!
Spada: Ahh, that's right. So, thank alot, Hot-blooded ojisan!
Regnum Commander: I wish I can teach you how to write "manner".
Regnum COmmander: Forget it, it's all over once the man dies, from now on, you
must learn to live without regret.
Iria: ........
Iria: A simple "Take care" will do!
Ruca: W-Well...thank you.

(Exiting Western battlefield to world map)
Coda: Um~? This is the recipe?
Iria: Seem so...
Ange: Well...um, try to decipher it.
Coda: Ange, please look, Coda don't understand human writing.
Iria: (So there're muse writing?)
Ange: Tch...
Ange: To Oniichan. Just pour your love into it, and you can do it.
Ange: I can't ask Oniichan to get off the bed forever, so...to all MOEMOE"
Ruca: What is "MOEMOE"?
(Author note: "MOEMOE" means cute teenage girls")
Ange: There's a missing text, I can't tell.
Ange: Ah, a recipe for spicy sauce!
Iria: So, What kind of person is the "worthy one" who is able to eat these?
Ange: It seems one must have the attachment, like how imouto treats Aniki, this
letter emphasize on this affection.
Iria: (R-Really...)
Ange: the rude trainees who forget to put feeling into the delicacy, engaging
in selfish act of seizing, are considered the unworthy ones.
Iria: It doesn't matter as long as we already obtain it. Let eat!
Coda: Woah~! Iria means business! Let do it~

(Head to the sewer in Regnum Kingdom to meet Bodyguard)
Hermana: Yahoo, I'm here!
Bodyguard: Isn't it Vritra-sama, it's been hard on you!
Hermana: There isn't any change here.
Bodyguard: Listen to me, actually, that mushroom has been successfully
cultivated!
Bodyguard: If you want it, feel free to take it!
Hermana: Oh~? Really? That seems valuable!
Bodyguard: Thank to you, I've sign a contract with the merchant.
Iria: Eh? So you've been doing some sales?
Bodyguard: Tch...I slightly threaten that shopkeeper who once hire me, and
make him introduce the buyer for me.
Iria: You are indeed a thug...
Ange: But he has potential in trading business. Congrats!
Coda: Ah!
Ruca: What is it, Coda?
Coda: I just got the inspiration, I say! This miracle mushroom must be the
ingredient for the illusory recipe!
Ricardo: I see, I have that kind of feeling too.
Ruca: It's the "medicinal product".
Bodyguard: Say, I recall the buyer mentions that when he saw the mushrooms.
Coda: Really? More details, I say!
Bodyguard: Ahh, that...note note...
Bodyguard: Go it, here it is.
Coda: Let me see...
Coda: Ruca, read!
Ruca: Yes yes. Um...
Ruca: "Strengthened spirit lies within the strengthened body. In between
the government and country, the true freedom lies in you"
Iria: What is this. Is that the recipe?
Ruca: I just follow what it says...
Ruca: "What I want to say is, for freedom, one must possess the strong body.
Listed below are the nutritious recipes"
Spada: Oh god, stop wasting time. Hurry up!
Ruca: Um...??
Ruca: Here's written "use certain method to dry the mushroom"...
Ange: Certain? What does it mean?
Ricardo: It means you can't use it directly.
Coda: Um, I remember this mushroom tastes yucky, so it can't be eaten directly,
I say!
Hermana: How about hearing from the man who writes those notes?
Hermana: Where is he?
Bodyguard: Huh,  sorry. I don't know.
Spada: Anymore clues?
Ruca: *sings* This mushroommmmm, very gooddddd; the moment you eat it, eternal
happiness; eat too much, head to dreamland
Iria: Ruca, are you convulsing?
Ruca: N-No! This is the last line of the note!
Ange: Ah, this feeling...
Iria: Ehehehe? It's him?
Ricardo: That guy eh...
Hermana: I know.
Hermana: Ahh~it's that guy.
Coda: What? I say, all of you knew?
Spada: No choice. If we have the chance, we will go ask him...

(Look for Grandpa Bo in Galpos Jungle)
Grandpa Bo: I knew all of you will come.
Grandpa Bo: You're searching for the way to relieve yourself, that's why you're
here...right?
Iria: Definitely no!
Ruca: Well, we're here to hear about the usage of this miracle mushroom.
Grandpa Bo: Oh, the real answer is, the insinuation of mushroom is "society",
the insinuation of recipe is "destruction".
Iria: No!!
Coda: Coda is here to find out how to dry these mushroom. Tell me, I say!
Grandpa Bo: You're not just a mouse, are you? Knowing the beauty of the
mushroom.
Grandpa Bo: Fufu, so do you know of another use of the mushroom?
Ange: Hey! Can you stop with this suspicious talk? Those words aren't
educational!
Grandpa Bo: Education? Why would I care about that which causes the deterioation
of society!
Spada: (Ah, shit...is he singing again?)
Ruca: (Yes...)
Grandpa Bo: Listen well! My rebellious song of praise!
Everybody: (As expected...)
Grandpa Bo: *sing* I don't want bad kids
Grandpa Bo: *sing* braided 3 pigtails, too old-fashioned
Grandpa Bo: *sings* but wear a specs and you got an unexpected praise
Grandpa Bo: Well well...
Everybody: .........
Grandpa Bo: Alright, time for the procedure of drying.
Spada: Who wants him to teach us!
Grandpa Bo: What? Don't you want to hear?
Coda: Tell us, I say, Spada shuts up.
Grandpa Bo: Um, those who're not concern about mushroom, go there and play!
Grandpa Bo: Firstly, cut it to pieces and set it under the sun to dry, do not
dry it indoor.
Ange: Why?
Grandpa Bo: Criticizing spirit is good, it can produce self-purification.
Grandpa Bo: Under the sun, the content insides the mushroom will become
nutrient,
once the taste is formed, it will become even more delicious.
Ruca: Eh~very talented~
Grandpa Bo: This is just basic knowledge, not worth praising. But my talent
isn't restricted to this level, you know?
Iria: Yes yes, we get it~
Iria: But we don't need to be taught the processing part, right?
Grandpa Bo: So I say it's a headache talking to foreigners. Maintaining dryness
is tough, so...
Coda: What, i say?
Grandpa Bo: It's better to use this desiccant. Put it together with the mushroom
and seal it tightly in the bag.
Ricardo: This powder is?
Grandpa Bo: My finest quality. Listen well? Don't put this into your mouth. Read
the manual.
Ricardo: Although I don't know what this is...alright. The recipe is now
completed.
Coda: Yeah! I say, can't wait! Old man, thank!
Grandpa Bo: No need to thank. Please come again, and taste my gourmet.
Iria: You just want to feed us something weird.
Grandpa Bo: Uninteresting people lacks imagination.
Grandpa Bo: That is the finest delicacies, accompanied by my song and laughter,
the best lunch show!
Iria: No. My chest hurts just by listening...

(Make and eat Imperial Full Course)
Coda: This is imperial full course! Eat it, I say!
Ricardo: Hey, follow the procedure!
Spada: Yeah, you must enjoy it slowly.
Ricardo: I remember this is how you used knife and fork.
Spada: Ahh, Hartman seems to say that.
Ricardo: Good, let eat.
Spada: Ahh, delicious~
Ricardo: The taste is fine, the color of the cuisine is fine, truly perfect.
Spada: Ahh, yup. I want to hire him as my chef.
Coda: Um?
Ricardo: What're we going to do with this personal tableware? We can't afford
the quality stuffs.
Spada: Ahh, all these guests are highly suspicious. Similar to this feast...
Coda: Everyone, I say, what was that all about?
Spada: You never ask Hartman?
Ricardo: Seem so...
Coda: That's odd, I say! Don't the food tastes good?
Ricardo: You need good coordination when it comes to choosing of right place,
but...
Spada: Ahh, copying won't do...

(Make and eat Vegetarian Meal)
Coda: So this is the Vegetarian Meal~
Ange: Aiya, very colourful, very beautiful.
Ruca: It reminds people of the beauty of seasons, but you can't tell whether
it tastes good just by looking.
Ange: Try it. Let dig!
Coda: Um~delicious. I say!
Ange: Mouth-watering taste...
Ruca: Tastes bland, but this is the taste of the vegetables itself. Look like
we have to savor it slowly.
Ange: There're so many ways to prepare the food, this's the hearty hospitality.
Ruca: My heart is filled with thankfulness. But...
Coda: It's all finished! Too little quantities, I say!
Ruca: Um, um...my stomach feels soothing after the meal, it'll be better if
there're meats too.
Ange: But, low quantity is to ensure everyone values each grain in their dish?
Ange: I feel the customer can take this opportunity to thank the host as the
form of goodwill.
Coda: Um, another serve!
Ruca: Same
Ange: .........
Coda: Ange, another serve?
Ange: W-Well, I want too...

(Make and eat Mabo Curry)
Spada: This is Mabo Curry? Smell nice, I say.
Hermana: Woah...the smell of spiciness...
Spada: What wrong, Hermy? Can't take the spiciness?
Hermana: No. I think I can.
Spada: Let just eat.
Spada: This is...
Coda: It's great! Very delicious, I say!
Spada: This strong spiciness...the strong after-effect...
Coda: Very tasty very tasty
Spada: This is the taste of shredded meat. Not just the spiciness, the smell
lingers in the mouth.
Coda: Urk~I'm sweating! I say it's hot~
Spada: It's sweating like the fountain...the body is burning from the inside.
Spada: What wrong, Hermy? Why so quiet...
Hermana: C-Can't stop! But...
Hermana: S-Sweat? I feel I can do anything bad just for the sake of sweat!
Coda: Yummy! Very tasty~!! Coda is satisfied!
Hermana: Hehe...!! ...Can't seem to calm down...
Spada: Is there any weird side-effect? This is indeed suitable for the pugilists
in training...

(Make and eat Miracle Mushroom Soup)
Coda: This is the miracle mushroom soup?
Iria: Say, did you ever eat mushroom before? What kind of taste is it?
Coda: Very puckery and bitter, I say, it tastes like hell.
Ricardo: Urgh...shut up. I don't have the gut to eat it.
Iria: But the smell feels nice?
Ricardo: Yes, there're lots of juices, this is the result of drying mushroom.
Coda: Let eat~
Ricardo: Mu...
Iria: Just an ordinary soup...
Iria: Eh?
Coda: Woahhh! I say, the after-taste is great!
Ricardo: After swallowing, the taste is heavenly...
Iria: Delicious! My whole body can feel it! The discomfort on the body
disappear!
Coda: Um, Coda is very satisfied!
Ricardo: I say, that old man who know this taste...who is he?
Iria: A weirdo?
Ricardo: I can't deny that, but he's no ordinary man...

(Enter and exit Mamut)
Coda: Um Mu~
Hermana: What wrong? Your expression is interesting.
Coda: I say, I think this town has news about recipes~
Ruca: Yes...we've to look patiently. We'll find it.
Hermana: Yeah, let look for someone who knows, we will definitely find it.
Coda: Who should we ask?
Ruca: I don't know...but, let just ask everyone?
Hermana: Let do this then, they might suddenly think of something.
Coda: Um mu. So troublesome, I say...

(Talk to Grandpa Bo in Galpos Jungle again)
Grandpa Bo: So you come, have you finally decided to obtain true freedom?
Iria: *sigh*...still the same, not a change.
Coda: Hey, old gramp, how much do you know of cuisine?
Grandpa Bo: How much do I know? I once mentioned before, although I may look
like this, but I was once the personal chef for the emperor.
Ange: Tch...did he ever say that, Ruca?
(Author note: *scrolls up* I don't think so, or did I...)
Ruca: No, I don't...also, what is emperor?
Ange: A title of a king unrelated to the church culture.
Spada: He's bluffing! He just happen to know about the mushroom, how can he
be a chef!
Grandpa Bo: Oh? How dare you say that? Never mind, I will show it to you.
Grandpa Bo: My intellect of emotion and lifestyle fused with tradition has
obtained the ultimate dishes of beauty!

(Grandpa Bo lefts)
Ange: Am I seeing thing? That grandpa seems to be pulling the grass there.
Ricardo: No, Serena is right, I see it too.
Hermana: What is he preparing?
Coda: Can't wait, I say!

(Grandpa Bo returns)
Grandpa Bo: Hey, it's done!
Spada: .........
Spada: What is this? Only the weed mobilizing team will eat that!
Ruca: Ah, but it smells nice.
Coda: Mumu, Coda, has appetite, I say.
Grandpa Bo: How unfortunate, no suitable ingredient.
Grandpa Bo: But, the gathering of essence from the heaven and earth, the
cooking that satisfies the emperor's tongue, I will show it to you!
Hermana: Stop with the nonsense, and just eat it.
Hermana: .........
Ruca: Eh?
Coda: Yummy!
Spada: What's going on here...this...super delicious!
Ange: All the 5 different tastes are perfect! They're all mixed inside!
Ange: And the taste isn't too strong, yet elegant...
Iria: (Ange, even though she's speaking her mind, but to be totally indulged...
what's going on?)
Ricardo: This old man is no ordinary guy if he can make such divine food, just
by using these ingredients.
Spada: ........
Grandpa Bo: How is it, how's my skill?
Spada: Damn...sorry for saying you're a liar.
Grandpa Bo: No big deal, I want you to repent and pay me tribute, but I decide
to forgive you.
Coda: Old gramp! Is that the illusory recipe?
Grandpa Bo: Indeed. There's once the lazy ruler who indulges too much in
delicacies, ignoring politic, causing the downfall of the country.
Grandpa Bo: From that day on, this recipe is sealed. I, concidentally gotten
this book, and wish to revive it once more.
Iria: A feeling? Is it alright with you?
Grandpa Bo: Can't be helped, because noone understands the writings~
Iria: Don't act cute! ...Geez, too suspicious.
Coda: I say, what's the name of this cuisine?
Grandpa Bo: The spirit of men makes the guests satisfied, according to this,
it is called "Imperial Feast".
Spada: What rubbish explanation!
Grandpa Bo: Don't be so nit-picky, it just proves that you've no true freedom.
Grandpa Bo: Alright, take this note, it covers all the ougi of cooking.
Coda: Um, humbly accepted.
Ruca: ...Anyway, even Coda says it's ok, so it must be okay.

(Make and eat Imperial Feast)
Coda: I say, is it that?
Iria: It's "Imperial Holography".
Ange: Aiyah, isn't it "Imperial Feast"?
Iria: Name doesn't matter!
Ange: Anyway, this is an awesome recipe, because it isn't involved with just
one dish, the method is troublesome too.
Iria: That old geezer seems to do it as he pleases, yet it's an unbelievable
task...
Coda: Let just eat, I say.
Iria: ......
Ange: Aiyah, delicious.
Iria: Foreign taste. Can't really tell if this taste is daring or refined.
Ange: Many varieties, I'm full.
Coda: "Imperial Holography" is indeed an illusory recipe.
Iria: Isn't it "Imperial Feast"?
Ange: So I already say it's "Imperial Feast".
Iria: Ahh! It's great!!

(Speak with Albert in Tenos Munitions Factory)
Hermana: Say, did Ange-neechan really spank his ass?
Ange: That is our past life, I am Nimmel's tutor in Albert's past life.
Hermana: Is he naughty?
Ange: All kids are naughty. They need to taught a lesson if they do something
bad.
Albert: Orifiel and Nimmel's relationship go beyond their identity, they treat
each other as important.
Albert: Without Orifiel, I'm like a lifeless puppet.
Hermana: It's not easy dealing with that kind of opponent.
Albert: Indeed, Nimmel is always giving Orifiel a headache.
Albert: Although there're punishment, but they're all harmless pranks.
Albert: Ahh, my strongest feeling is when the magnificient image of the previous
Divine God is completely tarnished.
Albert: Nimmel cries as his ass is been spanked.
Albert: But I was happy, the expression on Orifiel back then is cute.
Ange: That is enough, or I will spank your ass again.
Albert: Tch~ spanking ass feels like the interest of elegant nobles.
Albert: I don't really hate that.
Hermana: You bring glory to your family...
(Author's note: Probably miss this skit back then)

(Speak with Albert 2nd time)
Albert: Ah, good afternoon. Did my airship helps at all?
Coda: Do you know of any illusory recipe?
Albert: Ah?
Ange: Well, sorry, Albert. It may seems abit sudden, but we're looking for the
illusory recipe.
Albert: Illusory recipe? I heard of it.
Ange: Ah, please tell!
Coda: Hurry, I say!
Albert: In ancient time, when there were frequent wars, there's a girl who was
called the Holy Maiden.
Iria: Eh~Isn't that the same as Ange?
Ange: It was simply for the sake of advertising the church, as to gather more
believers.
Albert: Of course not? I think you're the talented "Holy Maiden".
Coda: Out of topic, I say. Come, continue.
Albert: Ahh, Tch...
Albert: Legend says that she bets her own life, to protect the fallen soldiers
and injured civilians.
Ruca: Eh~that person isn't bad at all. What's next, recipe?
Albert: That girl is very good in making dessert, to spread her cause among
peoples, she issues the recipes to everybody.
Albert: But the dessert during war times is considered luxurious item, so it
can't be too publicized, hence it was lost.
Iria: Eh? That's sad. So the recipe was never passed down?
Albert: Ah, well. That girl do alot of things for the church.
Albert: Ancient record probably has informations about her?
Ange: I see...it's worth investigating.
Coda: Oh oh! Investigation, I say!
(Author's note: Ah, tis the right one!)

(Speak with Albert 3rd time)
Albert: Good day. The 2nd airship is still under work.
Albert: As it is still deemed dangerous, please don't stay too close.

(Head to Naohs underground library)
Coda: Can we find any information regarding the recipe?
Ange: Not sure. Let just investigate, don't pin too much hope though.
Iria: Ehhh~investigation again!
Spada: So troublesome.
Ange: Alright, since we're here, let just get on with the program.
Ange: Ricardo, I forbid you to sleep this time.
Ricardo: ..........
Hermana: Wow, Ricardo-ojisan has been lectured~
Everyone: Hermy too
Hermana: Fu Ehhh?

(Ruca seems to find it)
Ruca: Ah, this is...?
Ange: Where, where...?
Ange: Is this it?
Coda: Did you find it, I say?
Ange: Title "Historical Holy Maiden Biography-Revised Edition" seems to
show the record of a certain person.
Ange: But her name was never mentioned, her name listed on the record has
been chipped off.
Ange: We're unable to confirm if she was the one...
Coda: Um, I say, what did the book says?
Ange: Tch...
Ange: "Please prepare pudding and butter, next is chocolate and fruits(
especially banana)"
Ange: "Next is to pour into ice cream, please try to make it tall and beautiful"
Iria: Also, an ice cream is considered a frozen dessert.
Spada: Which means, it can't be made in the wild?
Ricardo: No, we need the ice-blender to make ice-cream.
Coda: Let look for it.
Hermana: Where can we find such a thing?
Ange: Where...? Perhaps a place where technology is advanced?
Ruca: A place of advanced technology...?
Iria: Ah, Say, what is this gourmet called?
Ange: The name's abit long. Listen? I'm going to reveal it.
Ange: "Specially made fruity frozen cake with chocolate banana~Woo! YUMMY!"
Hermana: What's that?
Ange: It's "Specially made fruity frozen cake with chocolate banana~Woo!
YUMMY!"!
Ricardo: Too long...
Ange: I think there's more infront of "specially made", thought by the holy
maiden. No matter what, it's too long!
Ruca: To name this recipe after its description, the person who thought out this
name must have the meticulous character.
Spada: How about "Yummy Yummy" for short?
Iria: Yeah, this settles then. We'll call it "YUMMY YUMMY"!

(Go back to Tenos Munitions Factory to talk to Albert)
Coda: We're back.
Albert: Woah, did you find the illusory recipe?
Coda: Wooah, found it, I say.
Ange: But there's one problem, we lack one tool, ice blender...
Albert: Really? I can prepare as many as you want.
Iria: (Excellent, as expected! Easy as pie!)
Ruca: (Iria, that smile of you...so evil and twisted...)
Ange: Ah, thank for your help.
Albert: No problem, just a small matter. Alright, take it.
Coda: Thank! You're a good guy, I say!
Albert: A small matter. Helping the holy maiden, is like saving the world.
Ange: Thank for your compliment. The best I can do is just small matter...
Albert: No, I believe in you. So, please continue to use the airship as you
like.
Coda: Oh~

(Make and eat Yummy Yummy)
Coda: I say this is...um? Tch...
Ruca: It's "Specially made fruity frozen cake with chocolate banana~Woo!
YUMMY!".
Spada: TOo long. A simple "Yummy Yummy" will do?
Spada: Let just try it~
Coda: Well, let eat~
Coda: Um?
Iria: *growls*! How dare they ditch us aside!
Ange: We mustn't let them eat the dessert secretly!
Hermana: Come, let do it!
Hermana: .........
Iria: very sweet
Ange: Very good
Hermana: Very cold
Iria: Ah, it's very sweet! This is the essence of the tomorrow?
Ange: It's good being a woman~
Ange: I don't feel ashamed at all even if i was called an idiot for happily
eating the dessert greedily.
Hermana: Ah, my mouth feels cold. I can't even feel the taste.
Hermana: Nana, can I eat this chocolate banana?
Iria: NO!
Ange: NO!
Hermana: Alright, I eat!
Iria: Ahh!
Iria: ...DAMN YOU!
Ange: ...Traitor! You will pay with your own blood!
Hermana: Ehh~? No~way...the two of them completely change...
Ange: Ah, she escapes!
Iria: Get her! No matter where you run, I will get you!
Ruca: What is going on...
Spada: Women war...too ugly...
Coda: Coda...hasn't eat it. So disappointing, I say...

=-----------------------------=
+Side Chapter: Forbidden Truth+
=-----------------------------=
(Head to guild hall in any towns after you acquire airship)

Spada: Ahh? A signboard?
Ruca: Let me see...
Ruca: "Sir, you still look fresh, and joyous"
Iria: What's with the cold accent?
Ruca: I just follow what it says...
Spada: Ok ok, please continue.
Ruca: Um...
Ruca: This time, my organization will report to you on the new discovery of
the maze"
Iria: New maze?
Spada: Ai~sounds interesting.
Ruca: Ah, but...
Ruca: "This maze is extremely dangerous, there're many casualties and missing
peoples among the investigators in our organization"
Ruca: "Hence, to ensure the safety of our beloved siblings of the organization,
don't enter near it at all cost, this is the reminder"
Ruca: That's all.
Spada: What? Hmph~is he toying with us?
Iria: Yeah! It's toying with us!
Ruca: "But it's really dangerous! Don't ever go near! Really, extremely
dangerous! Woah, don't come! Gu, Wahhh, run"
Ruca: What is this...?
Spada: ...A death note? How leisurely.
Iria: Where is the location?
Ruca: Um...it's to the southwest of the mainland. Ah, it's impossible to reach
by foot...
Ruca: And, even though it says not to come, it still labels the address...
Ruca: If they don't want others to go, they shouldn't have write the address.
Spada: Oh good! Let take a look!
Iria: Yeah!
Ruca: Ai ai~doesn't it mentions it's dangerous?
Spada: Yeah, let just give it up.
Iria: Really...we will left behind regret if we die~...
Ruca: Ai?? Are you seriously thinking about this?
Spada: What~possible!
Spada: I must go there once no matter what!
Iria: Um~! Alright, Ruca, you gotta prepare!
Ruca: ...........
Ruca: *sigh*...

(Fly to southwest continent and land near the guild maze)

**Guild juridiscation no-go area**
Ricardo: .........!!
Ricardo: This is...
Hermana: Ah~it's probably that.
Ange: Such ill omen...yet it gives out the quiet and strange sense of peace...
Ricardo: This is the end for the souls, the final point for reincarnation.
Hermana: Yeah, this is the place where lost souls wander during transmigration.
Ange: The holy bible of the church records such the term as "heaven" and "hell".
Ange: Perhaps, this place lies the remnants of the people's memories of that era
as mentioned...
Hermana: Anyway, let take a look around...
Ricardo: This place is full of unique level souls of good and bad.
Ricardo: The peoples of strong characters gather here are to receive
punishment...
no, to be released.
Hermana: Too many reincarnation results in the growth of the souls.
Hermana: Any excessive things are not allowed, so, they have no choice but to
reincarnate, but they are already unable to go for reincarnation anymore.
Ange: Hermy seems knowledgeable about this. Was Vritra ever involved with this?
Hermana: Vritra is born not long after the creation of the heaven.
Hermana: Seems to be involved with that weird structure?
Ricardo: ...Anyway, be careful. Who know what kind of dangers lie infront of us.
Ange: Yes, be cautious.

(100 floor)
Ruca: No...it can't be...
Spada: What the hell...
Ange: I sense deep hatred in her...
Ricardo: Who are you really?

(The figure turns to reveal Mathias)
Mathias: I am Mathias yet I am not.
Mathias: I resemble the embodiment of Mathias' hatre to this world.
Mathias: I will destroy all, but first, you'll be my first blood sacrifice...

(Defeat Mathias)
Mathias: As long as my true self still exists, I never really die.

(Mathias disappears)
Ruca: ...can't believe Mathia's hatre to this world is strong...
Spada: I-I'll be damned, let us settle our score with Mathias...
Hermana: Alright, everybody. Let go!
Everybody: Let go!

=----------=
+Bond skits+
=----------=

<<Me & Iria 1>>
Iria: About that thing I told you.
Ruca: Huh?
Iria: I heard you have no friends?
Ruca: Those words..cut through my pride.
Iria: Tch~
Ruca: You are thinking "Expected"?
Iria: No, never.
Ruca: Forget it...you are hypocritical...
Ruca: But that doesn't matter, I feel content, knowing I'm Asra.
Iria: You're feeling content?
Ruca: Yup, I always have such strong desire. This is my dream!
Iria: What a lowly dream.
Ruca: No way! To me, it is extremely important.
Ruca: It is because of our beautiful past fate, that I met Iria! Don't you
feel romantic...
Iria: Really.
Ruca: ...Geez, Iria is so cold...

<<Me & Iria 2>>
Ruca: Iria is born in Sania village, to the east, right?
Iria: Yes, what of it?
Ruca: I read it from some cheap novel! Those cool people there all carried guns
for the living, right?
Iria: It's not like you think! They just chase cow and horse all day long.
Iria: But, i like to ride on horse, very fun.
Ruca: You like to ride on horse? That's nice!
Iria: Yeah ~ But...
Ruca: My interest is to read books, but recently there isn't any interesting
books to read.
Ruca: So, i search for a few cheap novels to read, and there's informations on
the eastern gunners.
Iria: Wow, luckily everyone able to know about the East from those books. I feel
kinda biased awhile ago...
Ruca: Anyway, books are good. You can learn more about the strangers' lives.
Iria: Yup, yup. And...
Ruca: Guns are cool! Is Iria's gun single-shot? Or...
Iria: Hey, hold on!
Ruca: What's the matter?
Iria: Can you for once listen to what others say? I was trying to say something
but is rudely interrupted by you!
Ruca: S-Sorry.
Ruca: It just that...the truth is...I'm quite nervous, so i got panicked without
knowing what i saying...
Iria: What's there to get all nervous about. Weird fellow...
Ruca: I can't help it. I never talk to a cute girl before.
Ruca: ...Ack. This kind of thing better not talk infront of people.

<<Me & Iria 3>>
Ruca: .....
Iria: What you staring at!
Ruca: Huh? Ah, what?
Iria: Nothing, what're you thinking?
Ruca: (Then don't talk to me...)
Iria: Hmph~you probably thinking of that girl, are you?
Ruca: Nothing..nothing of that sort! I am not thinking of Chitose, so please
don't...
Iria: Did I ever say Chitose? So you're really thinking of her!
Ruca: Induction inquiry, how despicable! You already knew what i was going
to answer, that's why you ask, right?
Iria: Hey hey! What're you angry about, I'm just fooling with you.
Ruca: ......
Iria: Aiyah aiyah, you're angry ~ hey. Come smile a little!
Ruca: .......
Iria: Am I...too much...?

<<Me & Iria 4>>
Ruca: Ah, Iria...
Iria: What's the matter?
Ruca: ...Sorry.
Iria: Huh? Why? Why are you apologizing to me?
Ruca: About that before...Wouldn't you teasing me for thinking about Chitose?
Iria: Ah, ahah, you're right about that.
Ruca: It's because of that, that I apologise.
Iria: Erm~? Erm...sorry, but i still don't quite understand why you are
apologising to me for that?
Ruca: Didn't I frustrate my temper onto you, and ignoring you that time?
Ruca: I was thinking, that kind of attitude would make Iria angry...
Iria: Eh, which means, I make you angry, and you apologize to me instead?
Ruca: ...Erm.
Iria: Ah~you're such a...what shall I say...
Iria: Idiot?
Ruca: Didn't I apologise already...why are you still saying that?
Iria: I say~! Didn't I make you angry! You should continue to be angry about it!
Ruca: But, it is...perfectly normal to be teased on...and I've no rights to be
angry at anyone...
Iria: Your...very essence is full of M!
(Author Note: Don't ask me what M stands for, I dunno either)
Iria: I got it, I got it! I will accept your apology...But I too have to
apologize.
Ruca: Eh...? Why...?
Iria: I say, didn't I tease you first?
Ruca: No! That is because I was frustrating my temper unto you...
Iria: Ah~~~~alright!
Iria: Alright, you are not in the wrong! It's me! Understood?
Ruca: Und...understood...Sorry, Iria...
Iria: ...You obviously still don't get it.

<<Me & Iria 5>>
Iria: Ruca?
Ruca: Ah...Umm...
Iria: What's wrong? You look tense.
Ruca: Ah, nothing...infront of Chitose, well...
Iria: Oh boy~! Are you still bothered by that eyebrowless and jarhead girl?
Ruca: No, not!
Ruca: Infront of her, i said those words on my own...
Iria: Ahhh, something about protecting me?
Ruca: Sorry...
Iria: Huh? Why are you apologising?
Ruca: I am too over-estimating myself, thinking I can protect you. I never
thought of your feeling...
Iria: What do you mean by o-over-estimating! What do you mean by my feeling!
Ruca: But, even i doubt myself whether I can help you, yet I still talk big.
Iria: Huh? Don't really understand what you mean.
Ruca: Ah, eh...forget it then. But, that is my honest thinking.
Ruca: Although i might cause you some trouble, I still hope that you will
understand one thing...Hahaha...I'm leaving...
Iria: Hearing those, i feel kinda happy...Oh geez, dork!

<<Me & Iria 6>>
Iria: Na, Ruca. You...
Ruca: Ah?
Iria: .......
Iria: Ah~never mind. Sorry for bothering you, it's nothing really.
Ruca: Hearing you say that, I really do want to know...but, it's alright.
Iria: No way! At this time, you should keep prompting me!
Ruca: What, why don't you say so in the first place?
Iria: I want to create this kind of "Even if I don't feel like talking, you
will keep forcing me to talk" scenario.
Iria: To you, it may not be the happy topic.
Ruca: ...Umm, let me hear about it.
Iria: I say, you're too under-estimating yourself.
Ruca: No way. A person such as me...I'm the type who is always giving others'
troubles...
Iria: You see, you did it again! You're so smart, well-educated,
and your face isn't that bad either?
Ruca: N-no way. A person such as me...
Iria: What do you mean no way! Your low self-esteem attitude, making me feels
irritated, you know that?!
Ruca: What do you mean?
Iria: You suppose to accept others' good intention! If you keep saying "A
person such as me..." this kind of speech, people will think you're rejecting
their good intention!
Ruca: A person such as me always causing peoples' troubles...good intention
whatever, a person such as me...do not deserve it...
Iria: I want to be your friend! The friends of equal relationship.
Ruca: .........!!
Iria: An-anyway! Don't you dare look down on yourself. It doesn't really
matter if you do anything to me.
Ruca: T-that kind of thing, is abit too...
Iria: Do it! You must do it! You really must do it!
Iria: Only then, we can be considered friends.
Ruca: But, I afraid of causing you troubles...
Iria: Don't I cause enough troubles to you too?
Iria: So! About one-third of the trouble i cause you, you can return that
same amount back to me!
Ruca: Can I...really do that?
Iria: You must do it! Understood?
Ruca: Understood.
Iria: Good!
*Iria lefts*
Ruca: Don't underestimate yourself...? I never really thought causing
others' troubles is considered a good thing.

<<Me & Iria 7>>
Ruca: Na na, you once told me, the one-third of the troubles you imposed on
me, I can return all of them back to you?
Iria: Really, did I really say that?
Ruca: Eh?! If you're trying to act dumb, this conversation won't be able to
continue...
Iria: But I really don't remember?
Ruca: You did say it! You say to become friends of equality!
Iria: Really?
Ruca: ...So cunning. You're...too much...
Iria: Ahahaha! Sucker! I'm just fooling you around! I did say it! Just like
you say!
Ruca: ...*verge of crying*
Ruca: Specifically about how much can i return those back?
Iria: Yeah~maybe around one-fifth?
Iria: Lend within 10 galds, late within 3 min, never cancel the appointment,
that's about it, eh?
Ruca: Is it really equal to me? Beside the denominator is larger...

<<Me & Iria 8>>
Iria: Ah, right! Ruca, how's your wound healing now?
Ruca: Thank to you, i don't feel any pain now. But the scar is still here.
Iria: Let me see
Ruca: Um?
Iria: Let me see...no, you must let me see!
Ruca: Ah! Now? Here?
Iria: Of course! Come, strip!
Ruca: .........
Iria: Woah! That's incredible!
Ruca: ........
Iria: Um~so it will change into this~
Ruca: E-ENOUGH!
Iria: ........
Iria: I swear, never to engage in body contact!
Ruca: ...Those words, seems like insult to me...

<<Me & Iria 9>>
Iria: What is your dream?
Ruca: To be a doctor, or to inherit father's business.
Iria: How about this? If you become the doctor, you can come to my school
to be the school doctor.
Iria: Of course, i will prepare the awesome infirmary for you.
Ruca: Not bad at all.
Ruca: But, I may not become the doctor, and inherit my dad's business instead?
Iria: If that, you can donate some funds to the school. You will inherit large
fortune from dad's business, right?
Ruca: This is ridiculous!
Ruca: But, if it is to help Iria, I will help in anything I can.
Iria: I feel happy upon hearing you say that!
Iria: Since we already agree on this, you will definitely help me, right?
Ruca: What about the collateral for the fund?
Iria: Ah. Can't wait
Ruca: About the...collateral...?

<<Me & Iria 10>> **New addition**
Ruca: It almost ends.
Iria: Yeah.
Ruca: Firstly, what would happen to us?
Iria: Isn't that obvious?
Ruca: Obvious...yes. We are close friend...right?
Iria: Correct answer~
Iria: Spada, Ange, Ricardo, and Hermy, Coda, everybody~are my precious.
Ruca: What about me?
Iria: As for you...um. You can be considered my chief treasure?
Ruca: How honor!
Iria: Very honor!
Iria: Well, let go!
Ruca: Um, let go!
******************************************************************************

<<Me & Spada 1>>
Spada: *yawn* ~ So tired ~
Ruca: Ah, that...eh...what shall i do?
Spada: Eh?
Spada: I just talking to myself, myself. Don't mind me.
Ruca: Ah, really? I was thinking that you are mumbling.
Spada: Then you can just ignore me...
Ruca: But that's the possibility that you're talking to me, ignoring you will
just make me nervous...
Spada: Do you not know that i easily get bad-tempered if things don't go my
way?
Ruca: Yeah...
Spada: What you say!?
Ruca: Ack! Sor..sorry...
Spada: Hey hey, just kidding. I am not angry at all.
Ruca: Ah, sorry...
Spada: No need to apologise.
Spada: But, a well-mannered and rich boy like you, will of course be my target
of bullying.
Ruca: ...I'm not used to converse with bad people, so I always try to avoid
them.
Ruca: Hence, I'm not used to interact with you, thinking you may not be happy.
If that's the case, I'm sorry...
Spada: ......Understood, I will make sure you get used to it.
Ruca: Thank a lot.

<<Me & Spada 2>>
Spada: Iria is complaining, don't tell me, you want to go back home?
Ruca: It's not just that...I was just standing beside the window.
Spada: Ah...isn't that great?
Ruca: I thought I would make you angry...because you once told me fiercely
"Walk till the end".
Spada: Don't mind Iria, I already heard from Coda.
Ruca: Coda? What did he say?
Spada: Ah, he say is all because of that aromatic smell.
Ruca: .......

<<Me & Spada 3>>
Spada: Hey, Ruca.
Ruca: Eh? Yes?
Spada: What do you think of Iria?
Ruca: Eh? Eh? Why do you ask that...
Spada: Didn't you always eyeing on Iria?
Ruca: N-never! I-i was just looking at what Iria is looking?
Spada: Eh~~? Alright then.
Ruca: Spada, don't tell me he...No, it can't be, maybe I'm thinking too much...

<<Me & Spada 4>>
Iria: Ehahahahaha!
Iria: ...Geez, what did you say, Spada? Ha~that's so funny...
Spada: Hey, hey, you laugh too much? But, I too think it's funny. Ehahahahaha!
Iria: What's next, what's next?
Spada: Ah, next is...
Spada: Woah? Ruca, what's wrong?
Ruca: Ah, nothing, you two seem happy...
Iria: Come listen to us! Spada, he...
Spada: Hey, I told you it's a secret!
Iria: Oh? You should share this good stuff with others~!!
Spada: That wretch!
Ruca: ......
Spada: What's wrong, Ruca? Unhappy?
Ruca: Spada and Iria are on good terms...
Spada: Ah ah, it's alright, it's fun talking to her.
Ruca: Spada, do you like Iria too...?
Spada: Eh?
Spada: Hey, hey, don't be mistaken! We're just having an conversation.
Ruca: But, you and Iria look happy. Iria never gives me that kind of look...
Spada: How would I know! Maybe you're just not trying hard enough?
Ruca: Maybe...But, I...
Spada: Hey, hey, hey~!
Spada: .....What's his problem? That brat...

<<Me & Spada 5>>
Ruca: I...would like to apologize to Spada.
Spada: Ah? What?
Ruca: Few days ago, I say something mean to you. Remember? Regarding Iria...
Spada: Ah~so it was that, it's just you making a wild guess?
Ruca: Ah, um...that's right...all because of "wild guess", that causes Spada
to be mad, right?
Spada: Nope? Just a thought of "Ruca that brat, how ridiculous", that's all.
Spada: What makes you think I'll be mad?
Ruca: Because...I'm in a moody swing is because I felt that I make Spada mad...
Spada: But I'm not mad? So you're saying your mood swing was to blame for
whether I'm angry or not?
Spada: I totally don't get you.
Ruca: ...W-Well, you seem right about that.
Spada: I say, you're too timid.
Ruca: You say that before...
Spada: I was a delinquent back then, but now I'm different.
Spada: Even if you make someone angry or unhappy, you don't have to take it to
heart?
Ruca: Won't that make them hate me more?!
Spada: Oi! Your influence isn't that big!
Ruca: Yeah, anyway a person such as me...
Spada: Ah, t-that's not right!
Spada: ...Anyway, your attitude, um, don't put my feeling...well...
Spada: Anyway, just don't mind too much about it!
Ruca: .........?
Spada: Eh, which means...don't blame yourself just because of my matter.
Spada: Human relations, wasn't it to bond with them? If you ever feel unhappy
with me, just speak up.
Ruca: But...i will cause you more troubles...
Spada: No worries, That's what buddies this things are for.
Ruca: This...things?
Spada: Ahhh, that's right.
Spada: Want me to repeat? Ahhh?
Ruca: N-NO NEED...i understand. Sorry, Spada.
Spada: Didn't I say no apology? Oh boy, do you really understand or not...

<<Me & Spada 6>>
Ruca: The term "buddies"...compared to "friends", doesn't really seem that
awkward.
Spada: What? Are you saying the term "friends" make you awkward?
Ruca: Don't you feel awkward?
Spada: Not at all!
Ruca: Then why didn't you say "Friends" often, but say "buddies" instead?
Spada: That's because buddies sound fluent when spoken.
Ruca: Is that so?
Spada: Yeah, what's the matter?
Ruca: No, no, nothing...

<<Me & Spada 7>>
Spada: So how's the situation?
Ruca: ?? It feels ok...?
Spada: Idiot, no! I mean Iria.
Ruca: Ahh, um, quite ok...actually...but Iria won't show her happy self
compared to how happy she was when she speaks to you.
Spada: That can't be helped, because you have no sense of humor.
Ruca: Humor...? Indeed I'm not good at that...
Spada: Train! Try to say something.
Ruca: Tch, well...
Ruca: A random guy comes to a palace and shouts out "The king is a idiot!"
And he was later caught on spot,
Ruca: There's 2 indictment, sin for showing disrespect. And...
Ruca: sin for revealing the country classified info
Spada: Puhaha...
Ruca: Success! You laugh! This is the first time my joke is accepted!
Ruca: Very good~let try it on Iria!
Spada: ...Eh, "Accepting without condition" is too the highest achievement of
laughter.

<<Me & Spada 8>>
Ruca: Say, what is Hartman-san liked in the past?
Spada: What the? Why do you want to know?
Ruca: Just my personal interest, let hear it.
Spada: Ahhh? Ah~really? He's kind. But my family doesn't treat me well.
Ruca: Because you have many brothers...?
Spada: Yeah, but that can't be helped, can't be helped~
Spada: Because my wits and ability are superior, so my brothers are very jealous
of me.
Ruca: So you're being hated?
Spada: That sort of things happen everyday! Poisonous scorpions all over
the bed, glass fragments inside the rice.
Ruca: Uwaaaahhh...that's terrible!
Spada: Back then, Hartman is the only person who protects me.
Spada: If it wasn't for gramp, those 2 or 3 of my brothers would have sent me to
hell.
Ruca: Aren't knights full of nobility and pride? Those people aren't fit to be a
knight!
Spada: Those dirty schemes are part of the necessary method to survive in the
palace. But I definitely won't yearn for it.
Ruca: Really...Wasn't that because of your trust to Hartman-san only?
Spada: Thus I will be betrayed...
Ruca: Not true.
Ruca: Didn't Hartman-san once say, "A knight of demeanor is the most important"?
Spada: .........
Ruca: It's not about the family or status, but to teach Spada the meaning of
being the knight.
Spada: ...It's worth a thought.
Spada: Tch, those bastards brothers! Even if they try to use siblings relations
to slow me down, I will still show them what I make of!
Spada: I will show them I'm the better knight!
Ruca: All thank to the teaching of Hartman-san.

<<Me & Spada 9>>
Ruca: ........
Spada: Why are you in a daze? Still staring at Iria?
Ruca: Um...girls...why are they so cute?
Spada: You rascal, isn't it obvious? It's the same as why men are handsome.
Ruca: ...I'm not handsome.
Spada: Ah~that's because...Tch~
Spada: There're some girls that aren't cute, right? That's about it.
Ruca: Iria is cute, but I'm not handsome...it doesn't match.
Spada: Not really. What's important is, you haven't acknowledge Iria's decision?
Spada: Go do it now!
Ruca: But, now it's not the time, if I got rejected, it'll be embarassing...
Ruca: If i have to confess, I will have to wait till everything is all settled,
before I do it.
Spada: A very patient far-out plan...if I'm the one, I will do it immediately.
Ruca: Eh? Has Spada ever confessed before?
Spada: Of course! You don't really think I'm just a small kid!?
Spada: I'm very popular among girls. All the girls like "bad boy".
Ruca: R-Really...Not bad, very popular indeed.
Spada: Ah, ahah. Well, let end this discussion for now...
Ruca: Ah, wait. How many girls did you date?
Spada: Ahh? Never mind that, about this matter!
Ruca: Can't you tell me? ...Very cunning of you.
Spada: Ahh!?
Spada: Ah~ well, how many eh...F-Four?
Ruca: Four? AWESOME, FULL OF EXPERIENCE!
Spada: Ah, that doesn't seem right...three?
Ruca: .........
Spada: No...it's two.
Spada: .......Actually it's only 1.
Ruca: Do you have to be so boastful about it...

<<Me & Spada 10>> **New Addition**
Spada: Oi, Ruca. Can you teach me how to write?
Ruca: Sure, but who're you delivering to?
Spada: T-That is not important.
Ruca: Of course it matters. If it's written to seniors, the wordings will be
different...
Spada: To my family
Ruca: Eh~why the sudden?
Spada: Your tone annoys me. Mind ya own business.
Spada: I just want to ask job related stuff. I've to think of the future.
Ruca: What do you want to work as?
Spada: I want to work with one of my brothers as a navy officer, if I go
there...
Ruca: To fight with pirates!
Spada: I love to travel on ship. So I think this job suits me.
Ruca: Very compatible with Spada.
Spada: If I succeed, I will bring pride to my family.
Spada: Also, one day I will hire Hartman to my house, and leave the child
discipline to him.
Ruca: Very thoroughout plan. Your parents will be happy for you if you write
those in the letter.
Spada: Who know...probably they will be pissed that I'm safe and sound.
Spada: ...Come, teach me quick.
Ruca: Ah, firstly, you need to include the title and conclusion, and write
exchange of greeting according to different interval...and try to write neatly.
Ruca: Because you're writing to your family, so don't write too formal.
Spada: ...Ruca, you don't seem to be good with writings.
Ruca: Uhh, you hurt my feeling...
Spada: I have to write neat and clear. Um, got it, thank alot.
Ruca: Can't believe Spada can be serious at time about his future.
Ruca: I have to think about my future too.
******************************************************************************

<<Me & Ricardo 1>>
Ricardo: Milda.
Ruca: Yes?
Ricardo: I wish to know about the relationship between you with Serena.
Ruca: Are you being vigilant towards the surrounding around the client?
Ricardo: Yes.
Ricardo: According to the situation, i may resort to separate Serena from
your side, this is also part of the method.
Ruca: Would Ange accept your method?
Ricardo: Maybe not. But, i will resort to any trick just to protect her.
Ruca: To the listeners, this speech sounds too passionate.
Ricardo: Hmph, don't be mistaken.
Ricardo: What's next? Do you still remember what i ask?
Ruca: Of course, but it's hard to answer.
Ruca: We just met each other not long ago, due to our past incarnate. We have
not reach past the point where i must explain to you everything.
Ricardo: Is it the same with the others?
Ruca: It's the same with the others.
Ricardo: No wonder the atmosphere is lacking harmony.
Ruca: Really? I feel that everyone has the strong bond together.
Ricardo: No, Milda. I'm talking about you.
Ruca: .......

<<Me & Ricardo 2>>
Ruca: So Ricardo uses rifle.
Ricardo: Erm, not only i won't get myself hurt, the enemies are totally
defenseless too. Very convenient.
Ruca: Not using scythe?
Ricardo: Of course.
Ruca: Ah!? Why did you say of course? Didn't your previous incarnate uses it?
Ricardo: Why must I use the same weapon as the previous incarnate?
Ruca: Because, well...well...isn't it suppose to be like this?
Ricardo: I never have the experience of using the scythe before.
Ricardo: Your previous incarnate uses the big sword, so that why you're using
it, right?
Ruca: Yup!
Ricardo: Hmph, do as you wish.
Ruca: .......
Ruca: Don't tell me Ricardo hate scythe long time ago?

<<Me & Ricardo 3>>
Ruca: *sigh*...Iria...
Ricardo: Why the sad face...
Ricardo: Hmm...alright. Speak your mind.
Ruca: Eh? No, I, I...don't have the intention...
Ricardo: Let end here then.
Ruca: Ah, hold on~
Ricardo: ......
Ruca: This is once in a lifetime, please listen to what i have to say...
Ruca: Actually...I want to be together with Iria, but i can't seem to do it
right, so I feel so frustrated.
Ricardo: It's already enough if you convey your thought. But, I think Animi
already know of your kind intention.
Ruca: Isn't her feeling rather slow? She probably didn't realize my feeling...
Ricardo: Maybe she already know but purposely act as though nothing? Haven't
you consider that?
Ruca: If that's the case...why does she keep teasing me...what did i do to
make her mad?
Ricardo: No.
Ruca: I'm right.
Ricardo: Ah, no. The one who is slow isn't Animi, it's Milda, you.
Ruca: Eh...?
Ruca: W-what do you mean...?
Ricardo: Think it yourself over, it's childish to rely on adult.
Ruca: Erm....
Ricardo: Tsk Tsk, to think you would have been mature alittle, but you're
still afterall a kid...

<<Me & Ricardo 4>>
Ruca: Na, Ricardo.
Ricardo: Is there anything?
Ruca: I did ask you before. Regarding...about Iria.
Ricardo: Ahhh, that one eh? You already don't mind the part where I once
say you are slow?
Ruca: Yes...
Ricardo: So, what's your next move?
Ruca: Nothing.
Ricardo: Hmph, that's fine.
Ruca: If our relationship turns bad...it will be tough staying together.
So let just stay it the way it is.
Ricardo: So negative. Who knows you might be dead tomorrow?
Ruca: Ricardo, you will protect me. Right?
Ricardo: I once say before, relying on adults is the proof of being the kid.
Ruca: And the kid's privilege.
Ricardo: Hmph...now you are able to counter my words.
Ruca: I won't be the kid forever!
Ricardo: ..........
Ricardo: Protect...? Although I want to protect you...

<<Me & Ricardo 5>>
Ricardo: ........
Ruca: Hey, Ricardo.
Ricardo: ........
Ruca: Hey, Ricardo!
Ricardo: !!
Ricardo: Anything...wrong?
Ruca: How rare of you to be in a daze. If this is war, you would be dead.
Ricardo: ...Yeah. This isn't war...and you're not enemy, that's wonderful.
Ruca: ...Ricardo is acting weird! What's wrong?
Ricardo: Adult has their own problem, kids has their own problem too.
Ruca: I am a kid, but this can't be helped. Just because I'm a kid, I can't
hear it from you?
Ricardo: Yes, it's something you can't know. Just leave me be.
Ruca: .......
Ruca: I have...the strange feeling...about this...

<<Me & Ricardo 6>>
Ruca: Anyway, I finally get to be with Ricardo once more, I'm so happy!
Ricardo: I vow to avenge my past defeat...
Ricardo: Don't you ever consider that?
Ruca: Nope. Ricardo will never do such the thing!
Ricardo: ...really?
Ruca: Um, actually I don't really know...
Ricardo: .......

<<Me & Ricardo 7>>
Ruca: What is Ricardo like when he's a kid?
Ricardo: What? Too sudden...
Ruca: I suddenly am perculiar about this. Please tell me~
Ricardo: ...I'm such an ordinary guy.
Ruca: LIAR!
Ricardo: Why are you accusing me!
Ruca: But...it's a lie, right?
Ricardo: ...Maybe.
Ricardo: I am born in Garam as the mountain race. There are alot of peoples
who work as mercenaries, I'm the living example.
Ruca: Don't you go to school?
Ricardo: Although I learn to read, write and count, but I never go to school.
Ruca: Friends? Love?
Ricardo: ...never has the chance to meet up with friends, but I've a few
comrades. And love is unnecessary on the battlefield.
Ruca: So you never fall in love before. You must be lonely then...
Ricardo: Hmph, sentimental kid. I once has the sad experience while falling
in love with girls and being loved by girls.
Ricardo: But it never last long. As the mercenary, there's no tomorrow. "Let
meet again" this kind of word can't even spilled out from my mouth.
Ruca: I feel that you are really lonely...
Ricardo: With a little money, men won't feel lonely.
Ruca: Ai? What do you mean?
Ricardo: ...It still too early for kids. Wait till you're 18, then I'll tell.
Ruca: ??
Ruca: Um, um, although I don't quite understand, i will be waiting~
(Author note: OMG, Ricardo visits hooker)

<<Me & Ricardo 8>>
Ricardo: ........
Ricardo: *hiccups*~
Ruca: Ah~Ricardo! You're drinking!
Ricardo: Oh? This bottle don't have any labels. How can you tell it's alcohol?
Ruca: ...Is it alcohol?
Ricardo: Tch, is it...
Ruca: You won't allow me to drink anyway.
Ricardo: Of course, kid, you can only drink soda water!
Ruca: I don't feel good...I can't help it if I'm a kid.
Ricardo: Kids will slowly accumulate hatred towards adults,
Ricardo: When you become adult, you'll do the same things to the kids, and the
hatre will keep recycling.
Ruca: T-that kind of thing, I will never do it!
Ricardo: Hmph, I'm very tolerant. I don't have a grudge against kids.
Ricardo: Which means, i have to be patient in order to bully Milda, right...
Ruca: ...Don't tell me, Ricardo is drunk?

<<Me & Ricardo 9>>
Ruca: ........
Ricardo: Milda, why're you keep staring at me?
Ruca: You're tall, so envy...
Ricardo: You'll still continue to grow at your age, like a sprout looking up
at the big tree, saying "I haven't grown".
Ruca: But I don't think I will continue to grow tall, my parents aren't that
tall either.
Ricardo: Didn't I once say, the peoples of my town have become the mercenaries?
Ruca: Um, you did mention that.
Ricardo: To become the elite fighter, i have to continue eating till I throw
up when I was young.
Ruca: Don't you ever grow fat from overeating?
Ricardo: There's no time to be fat. After that, we undergo intense trainings
everyday.
Ruca: When did you start?
Ricardo: ...I recall it was five or six years old back then. Because of that,
I have the healthy body of the fighter.
Ruca: I only know how to read books and doing nothing all day, it seems I'm
weak...
Ricardo: Didn't I mention? You haven't completely grow yet.
Ricardo: Listen up, once you finish your meal, exercise, that will make you
tall and strong.
Ruca: Um...understood!
Ricardo: Really?
Ruca: Ricardo sure is a sporty type, ...unliked me.

<<Me & Ricardo 10>> **New addition**
Ricardo: Milda, is your condition well?
Ruca: Um, not bad.
Ricardo: Are the healing items and foods adequate?
Ruca: Y-yes, let me recheck.
Ricardo: Weapons? The situation will change to our disadvantage if our weapons
were to be damaged at crucial time.
Ruca: U-Understood, let me recheck.
Ruca: Hey, what's wrong with you? Suddenly so nervous.
Ricardo: Hmm, this is the final battle, it's be disastrous if anything is
missing.
Ricardo: If you die, everyone will be in shock. We probably would get wiped.
Ruca: Won't Ricardo protect me?
Ruca: Or other than Ange, others don't matter to you?
Ricardo: I did sign a contract with Serena, but liked what I say earlier,
whoever die will demoralize our team, it will drag us down!
Ricardo: So protecting you is like protecting Serena, relax, I will protect
you.
(Author's note: Like real, you abandon Ruca, remember?)
Ruca: Keke, how thoughtful
Ricardo: Yeah, taking care of kid is adult responsibility, and I possess
strong responsibility.
(Author's note: >:X Like real, you make everyone abandon Ruca!)
Ruca: In that case, I will be waiting to see Ricardo's responsbility.
Ricardo: Leave it to me, let move on.
Ruca: Um, let go!
******************************************************************************

<<Me & Ange 1>>
Ange: Are you free, Ruca?
Ruca: Erm, is there anything?
Ange: ........*stares*
Ruca: Wh...what's up?
Ange: Ruca, why aren't you looking into my eyes?
Ruca: Sorry, this is my habit. If I look directly into the person's eyes,
i have the feeling it will make them angry...
Ange: Do I look like that sort of person?
Ruca: ...No, it feels kinda warm.
Ange: Aiyah, It is not "kinda" warm, it is definitely warm.
Ange: But forget it, at least, this is what i meant.
Ruca: Erm, erm...
Ange: Anyway, Ruca? Promise me.
Ange: Please look at me through the eyes when you talk to me, alright?
Ruca: .......
Ange: Are you going to keep lowering your head when you speak to someone?
Ange: Alright, let try practising looking at others' faces.
Ruca: ...Eh, Ah...but...
Ange: Or are you implying that there's something on my face that you're
unable to focus?
Ruca: NO, NOTHING OF THAT SORT!
Ange: Right, right, that's the spirit, continue to lift your face up.
This is our promise, right?
Ruca: Erm, understood.

<<Me and Ange 2>>
Ruca: .......
Ange: Ruca is getting on his age.
Ruca: Ah? What do you mean?
Ange: You like Iria, don't you?
Ruca: W-well! No, it probably is due to our fate as the previous lovers, or
something, well, actually it doesn't get any deeper than that...
Ange: But that's what Spada told me.
Ruca: W-well, Spada is just joking, I, did not...do that...do this...
**Ruca runs off**
Ange: Are you trying to hide something...

<<Me & Ange 3>>
Ruca: Ange, I have something to ask you...
Ange: Is it regarding love? I have no experience, so I can't give you any
suggestions.
Ruca: Eh? No experience? I thought Ange is good at this...
Ange: Why do you think that...
Ange: You can't really say I'm not good at it, Umm, well, how do I put it...
Ruca: Is it forbidden?
Ange: Of course not. I was just assigned to the church, the chance of that is
rather low.
Ange: But, I can still provide you some tips on sexuality, Come, let me hear it.
Ruca: ...Actually, it's regarding Iria. I want to improve my relationship with
her.
Ange: Aren't you both already on good term?
Ruca: BUT!
Ruca: ...I always make her angry. I do not know how to make her like me...
Ange: Ahaha...you really don't know much about Iria.
Ruca: What must I do to really understand her...
Ange: Umm~your focus of attention is wrong?
Ruca: ??
Ange: Ruca, you always keep thinking about yourself? There're never an end to
your own personal problems.
Ruca: What...do you mean?
Ruca: I never have the intention of making people worry, don't want to add
burden to them, always been careful, but...
Ange: It's "planning"?
Ange: I feel that it's because you set "not adding burden to others" as golden
rules, hence you never really make any real friends.
Ruca: ...I don't really get you.

<<Me & Ange 4>>
Ruca: Ange, sorry for causing you so much troubles...
Ange: What's wrong?
Ruca: I've been on a coma for 3 days in Garam, you've been looking after me.
Ange: ...Um, how should I put it?
Ruca: (Eh, Eh? Angry?)
Ange: Listen good, Ruca-kun. You think you've been causing me lots of troubles
due to your coma, right?
Ruca: N-No, not really.
Ange: If that's the case, even if you apologise to me "Sorry for causing you so
much troubles", I won't know how to answer anyway.
Ruca: Even so...B-But...it still because of me...
Ange: The one who injures you is Hasta, are you covering up for him?
Ruca: O-Of course not.
Ange: Don't take it to heart then.
Ruca: Ange may not mind...but the others may not be so...
Ange: It's alright. While you're in a coma, everyone is playing outside.
Ange: Or shall I say they are thanking you for being in a coma state.
Ruca: H-How sly of them...
Ange: But everyone took turns taking care of you.
Ange: Or are you expecting everyone to take care of you for 3 days straight, so
you'll be happy?
Ruca: I-If that's the case, I will feel guilty...
Ange: Right? There's a limit to being worried.
Ruca: ...Really, I feel that not enough worry will cause everyone to hate me.
Ruca: Say, what is Ange playing for the past 3 days?
Ange: My first hot spring bath, it feels nice~after the bath, my skin is all
smooth.
Ruca: Eh, eh~~what...
Ange: And it's a public bath.
Ruca: Eh~! Really!!
Ange: Kidding
Ruca: ........

<<Me & Ange 5>>
Spada: Ruca that idiot!
Iria: I-DIOT, I-DIOT! Ruca you dork! Dorky Ru~ca~!!
Ruca: *cries*
Ange: Spada-kun, Iria-chan, stop with this nonsense.
Spada: Oh shit, it's Ange...
Iria: Run~!!
Ruca: *cries*
Ange: Oh dear, you're being teased again. You can't always be weak forever?
...Here, a hanky.
Ruca: Um...thank...
Ange: Look, your mucus is flowing out?
Ruca: (sniffs)
Ruca: T-Thank...i will bought you a new one...
Ange: It's alright, no need to. I have lots of hankies.
Ange: Let me teach that Iria-chan and Spada-kun a lesson.
Ruca: (sniffs) smell nice, this hanky. It's Ange's...smell...

<<Me & Ange 6>>
Ange: Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts...
Ruca: What's the matter, Ange? Does it hurt?
(Author's note: This 2 phrases scream "hentai")
Ange: My muscle is aching from constant vigorous battles. Not just waist,
but head and shoulder, and even knee too.
Ruca: Isn't that the whole body?! Are you alright?
Ange: I'll be fine after a short rest. But, I never once think that someday,
I'll be fighting with a weapon...
Ruca: Ange belongs to the brain and theory.
Ange: Yes, I was never good at exercise.
Ange: Now it comes to this, I have to train myself through battles.
Ruca: Is there combat training in church too?
Ange: Of course.
Ange: Because we'll never know when some troublemakers will come to attack,
so it's up to us to drive them away.
Ruca: But didn't you use artes against the bandits?
Ange: If i have use martial art or hand to hand combat, I won't be in such
the trouble now...
Ruca: It's not too late to start. The battles from now will be even more
intense, keep it up!
Ange: *sigh*...so tiring...
Ruca: Keke...you really are not good at exercising. But, I don't have the
rights to say others.
Ange: I've age...
Ruca: Ai! You're only 20?
Ruca: Exercise is not related to age, this is not right.
Ange: *cries*~Ruca is so cold. I'm leaving!
Ruca: It's rare to see Ange being so difficult...

<<Me & Ange 7>>
Ange: How's your relationship with Iria-chan?
Ruca: Um...not good and not bad.
Ruca: But, Iria seems to be rather impatient when she chats with me, always
in the angry mood.
Ange: That's excellent. That proves she is only showing you her true self.
Ruca: W-What do you mean?
Ange: I feel that Iria of now is different compared to the first meeting.
Ange: She doesn't seem to be the girl who was once willful and doesn't
understand human interests anymore.
Ruca: Eh...I completely never notice at all...
Ange: Although she still as stubborn as ever, but she is frank infront of me.
Ange: She takes good care of Hermy, and occasionally chats with Ricardo-san
to increase friendship.
Ruca: So, why doesn't she get along with me well...
Ange: So both of you are not on good term?
Ruca: ...Not really completely bad. *sigh*...I just don't get it...
Ange: Um~shall I help give them an extra push?
Ange: Or shouldn't I be too nosey into their relationship...?

<<Me & Ange 8>>
Ruca: ......
Ange: *cough*.
Ange: Ruca-kun? Don't you know staring at girls' breasts is bad?
Ange: It's fine by me, but if it's Iria-chan or Hermy, how would they think
of you...
Ruca: No, no no! I am looking at the ornament on your chest!
Ange: Aiyah, really?
Ange: But, what's wrong about it?
Ruca: That is different from the one you give Ricardo.
Ruca: The shape is the same, but the polishness, the exquisite feeling...
anyway...well...it's a fake.
Ange: Aiyah, Ruca-kun? You need to be punished. This kind of thing, mood is
the most important.
Ruca: ...Um, yes. I say something foolish, sorry.
Ange: ...But to be able to tell it's a fake is indeed a problem...I bought
it from some item shop for just 10 gald...
Ruca: This kind of thing can't be bought?
Ange: Um...if one is very poor, I believe God will forgive.
Ange: If one sacred seal is enough to satisfy the hungry peoples, hence
the church didn't make it for nothing then.
Ruca: I thought you will angrily say "Not pious!"
Ange: I just hope the sacred seal will still be in the hearts of those who
sell the sacred seal away...
Ange: Say, Ruca-kun?
Ruca: Yes?
Ange: Are you sure you're not staring at my breast? Your lip is twitching...
Ruca: ...Actually I did see it. I ask God and Ange for forgiveness...sorry.
Ange: Alright, God will forgive you. Of course, me too.

<<Me & Ange 9>>
Ruca: Where is Ange's hometown?
Ange: What's the matter, why the sudden question?
Ruca: Come to think of it, I never heard of Ange talking about her past.
Like family matter, childhood...
Ange: Um~secret.
Ruca: Eh~? Why?
Ange: Anyway, I don't have any interesting past worth talking.
Ruca: Um, will you answer if I question you?
Ruca: Where're you born, how is your parents liked?
Ange: My parents is the travelling pastors. I always travel from town to
town when I was young, so I have no fixed hometown.
Ange: If I recall, my parents fall sick to plague, and they urge me to go
to Naohs.
Ruca: So what are you liked when you are young?
Ange: Well...I'm under training in the holy school. My results are top-notched.
But physical fitness is zero...
Ruca: Friends and romance?
Ange: Um...during that holy school time, I have classmates and boyfriends. but
none are worth mentioning...
Ruca: Um~quite an ordinary life. I thought it will be something extraordinary.
Ange: Aiya, I am happy enough to live a simple life. Everyday, i will thank
the god for giving me happiness.
Ruca: ...How envy, I must try hard too.
Ange: It's alright not to keep up, just be happy. As long as everyone is
together.
Ruca: Yup, yup. Um, I will try my best!
Ange: I already say it doesn't matter...

<<Me & Ange 10>> **New Addition**
Ange: Um~
Ruca: What's the matter, Ange? Why are you so depressed?
Ange: I'm thinking of my future after the journey ends...
Ange: In order to rebuild the Naohs Church, I have to submit the budget form...
Ruca: ?? Why don't you just write it then?
Ange: But, But the Privy Council who is involved with the church has betrayed
the country. If I was to request the budget...
Ruca: The church will be discriminated?
Ange: Currently not yet...but after the merging of heaven and heaven, what
would the believers pray for?
Ruca: One have to change teachings.
Ange: But the church was originally built to worship the heaven...the followers
would probably left...
Ruca: .......
Ange: What wrong, Ruca?
Ruca: Aiyah, never expect Ange to nag at me, sounds refreshing...
Ange: E-Eh! Oh dear...sorry, Ruca. Did I bore you?
Ruca: It's alright, I feel happy consoling Ange.
Ange: Ah~such a good boy, Ruca. With such good manner, you'll become the
promising missionary...
Ruca: R-Really? I'm not that good...
Ange: How about joining our organization?
Ruca: ...After we settle everything, I will reconsider. Anyway, let focus on
getting back the genesis.
Ange: Yes. Keep up the good work.
Ruca: .......
Ruca: It almost ends.
Ruca: Should I pray to God, praying for Ange and others safety.
******************************************************************************

<<Me & Hermana 1>>
Hermana: Too weak! Ruca-aniki's too weak!
Ruca: Why do you call me weak all of sudden?
Hermana: Because you are weak. From the day I join you, I've been watching
Oniichan.
Ruca: And?
Hermana: I have a feeling you're too cautious, won't that be far from Asra?
Ruca: B-but!
Ruca: I know myself very well...
Hermana: Really...if so, forget it, i won't blabber anymore.
Ruca: That's very kind of you.
Hermana: Erm~he's indeed too weak. What's with that emaciated background...

<<Me & Hermana 2>>
Ruca: *sigh*...
Hermana: Hey, what's wrong? Why are you looking so glum?
Ruca: No, nothing...
Hermana: Ehh, what's the matter with you~I really do mind now~
Ruca: I, I didn't do it on purpose.
Hermana: Ahhh~alright, no need to be shy. Anyhow, just speak your mind? Is it
about Iria's matter?
Ruca: ...The truth is I wish to improve my relationship with Iria, but it never
went smoothly.
Hermana: HA~Inanna afterall deeply in love with Asra. This can't be helped?
Ruca: I have to be liked Asra?
Hermana: Erm~probably.
Ruca: No, it must be. I have to try even harder...
Hermana: ...I don't think so.
Hermana: But, Asra is indeed more suave than Oniichan. Boys do need more
endurance training...

<<Me & Hermana 3>>
Ruca: *big sigh*...
Hermana: Oh boy~what're you doing. This is my first time seeing someone sighing
like this.
Hermana: Ahhh, enough, i heard it. Speak.
Ruca: Inanna is a type that relies on Asra, right?
Hermana: Why don't you just ask her yourself?
Ruca: If i can do that, I won't be speaking to you.
Hermana: If so, then you, Oniichan, have no choice but to imitate "Asra".
Ruca: ...yeah.
Ruca: A timid and honest type like me won't know how to make Iria likes me...
Hermana: With certainty, I can deduce, there is no possibility.
Ruca: What, the way you speak. Forget it, forget it...besides Iria won't
notice me anyway...
Hermana: (Was hoping his answer is "Impossible" or something...)
Hermana: (Hey, he's looking here! A vision filled with expectation...)
Ruca: .........
Hermana: I feel it's best to speak to Iria-neechan directly.
Ruca: Is there no other way...
Hermana: Such a coward. There's nothing i can do, even if you ask me.

<<Me & Hermana 4>>
Hermana: Oniichan, are you alright? Have you not fully recovered from the wound?
Ruca: I'm alright, i rest enough already.
Hermana: Don't strain yourself. If there's anything, just call me. I'll be here
to help.
Ruca: Thank, I'm ok now.
Hermana: Really...how bored.
Ruca: Bored? Are you implying that my injury is the blessing?
Hermana: Ah, I don't mean that. I just want to take care of Oniichan.
Ruca: Can't rid yourself of Vritra's feeling? Although I'm Asra from the past,
you don't have to keep worrying about me.
Hermana: Ah~aiya...well...I just can't leave my Oniichan.
Ruca: Oh really...if I ever fall again, leave it to Hermy to take care of me.
Hermana: Um, leave it to me!

<<Me & Hermana 5>>
Hermana: *cries*...I want to eat.
Ruca: Hermy sure likes to eat.
Hermana: Yup. I want to live the days where I get to sleep after eating.
Hermana: It's the most blessing to sleep after getting yourself full!
Ruca: You don't have the hobbies or something?
Hermana: Playing? Or shopping too.
Ruca: ...Really?
Hermana: You probably thinking I'm a pitiful child?
Ruca: ...Um.
Hermana: I like being sympathized by people, because only then, people'll treat
me nicer.
Ruca: Um...
Hermana: And then?
Ruca: What?
Hermana: How would Oniichan physically treats me nicely?
Ruca: Aiyah. You're not sympathy thief anymore, but a sympathy robber instead.

<<Me & Hermana 6>>
Hermana: I heard from Coda that Ruca-niichan's parents are good people?
Ruca: Really? I'm unsure of my own parents.
Ruca: What about Hermy's parents?
Hermana: My parents? Ah~my parents. They were robbed and murdered 1 year ago,
they never have the chance to educate me...
Ruca: Are they travelling merchants?
Hermana: Yeah, to be specific, they seem to deliver some stocks to the certain
merchant.
Ruca: Where did you go after the robbery?
Hermana: I try to run as fast as I can, and finally reach Regnum.
Hermana: And then I seem to travel from Kingdom to Naohs.
Ruca: Probably the merchant whom you're going to deliver to is my dad's company.
Hermana: Ahh, if only that is the case...Niichan and mother are both nice.
Hermana: I probably will have the chance to act liked a spoiled sport.
Ruca: Or maybe Spada's family too?
Hermana: If that's the case, those gourmets are top-notched! Although we poor
people don't have to chance to eat those, but it certainly must be delicious!
Ruca: If only it is so.
Hermana: Yeah...why must my dad and mum die...
Ruca: ......
Hermana: No, so lonely! Ange-neechan, I want a hug!
Hermana: Yippee! I hit those breasts!
Ruca: ...Breasts
Ruca: No, no...NO!
Ruca: Hermy is so strong...I want to learn from her.

<<Me & Hermana 7>>
Hermana: Ah~ oh yeahhhh. Oh that, that...that is what that supposed to be!
Ruca: Hermy, calm down.
Hermana: Aiyah, you once say, Oniichan doesn't seem to improve well, about...
that Iria and Oniichan...
Ruca: I did say I want to improve my relationship with Iria. Anything wrong?
Hermana: Ai, what happen between you two...
Ruca: N-Not a single advance. But I finally understand. I'm expecting too much.
Hermana: What you mean?
Ruca: Her reaction is different from what I expected, so I panic. Hence, it's
just my one-side love to her.
Hermana: Ahhh, really?
Ruca: It's all because of my past relation of Inanna and Asra, that I pin my
hope onto Iria...
Ruca: But, to mix past and present together, it's such a foolish thinking.
Hermana: Absolutely right.
Ruca: Kekeke...
Hermana: What? What's so funny?
Ruca: Hermy's past is Vritria, so you're worrying about me?
Hermana: Ah~maybe, it was liked this initially, because Oniichan and Asra are
different, completely unreliable.
Hermana: But, I was wrong. No need to compare with Asra, Oniichan isn't supposed
to be reliable at all.
Ruca: Am, am I so completely useless?
Hermana: Ah~shuck, you don't have to be so outstanding, right? So don't always
compare yourself with Asra, I hope you at least reach the standard of the normal
being first.
Ruca: What about now?
Hermana: Um, although you are yet to be reliable, but that is Oniichan's style.
Hermana: And Oniichan has lots of other virtues.
Ruca: Ahaha, I'm so embarassed...
Hermana: This straightforward attitude is also one of your virtues...

<<Me & Hermana 8>>
Hermana: Ah~ my tummy hurts~
Ruca: Hermy sure acts like a granny. What wrong?
Hermana: That is because, I always like being the romantic, pure-hearted girl.
Hermana: But suddenly, I have to fight monsters, all these kicking and beating
tires out my body.
Ruca: I understand, I too feel the same when my power is awakened, I will feel
sored everyday. If it is Hermy, the pain is more unbearable.
Hermana: Ah~ah, if only my power is awaken two or three years later, I would
have
grown big by then.
Ruca: I too wish to grow as tall as Spada, so I can wield the sword with ease.
Hermana: No, i mean my breast.
Ruca: W-why the sudden mention of that!
Hermana: Just kidding. You don't have to be so anxious about it...
Ruca: Hmph, I have no immunity to this kind of conversation anyway!
Hermana: ...Indeed, if I'm two or three years late, Oniichan probably will go
on that kind of relationship with me!
Hermana: Aiya~ just kidding.
(Author's note: PERV XD)

<<Me & Hermana 9>>
Hermana: Ruca, how's your situation?
Ruca: H-Hermy? What wrong? Why the change of tone?
Hermana: I...ah no, I finally thought it out. Speaking through this tone will
probably make others feel solemn, right?
Ruca: Is there any purpose to make others feel solemn...
Hermana: Well...welll, how shall I put it, it's about the future.
Ruca: Hermy looks strange.
Hermana: Really?
Hermana: ...Yeah, my tone is scary.
Ruca: What do you mean by that?
Hermana: I was thinking if I ought to look for a job. Is my accent weird?
Ruca: Not weird at all. I think it's rather cute...
Hermana: Aiyah! Ah wow~to think i've nothing for you.
Ruca: Hermy...is thinking about what to do after the journey ends?
Hermana: Yes, it's time for me to mature. Although money is hard to earn, but
I have to work hard like others.
Ruca: Um, keep it up.
Hermana: Yes, teach me how to read and write, I can't even write my own name.
Ruca: Um, i will teach you.
Hermana: Yeah, I'm full of spirit~let start the training!
Ruca: So Hermy has finally learn...look like it's time for me to think about
the future.

<<Me & Hermana 10>> **New addition**
Hermana: *random mumbling*...
Ruca: *mumbling*
Hermana: I was memerizing the 9x9 multiplication table that Oniichan teaches
me, but I got stuck.
Ruca: Which one?
Hermana: Well, 7x4 and 7x7 easily get messed up.
Hermana: So it's endless memerizing 7x4 and 7x7.
Ruca: Because 7 is difficult to pronounce.
Hermana: Too troublesome! Can't I pronounce "7" as "HICHI"?
Ruca: ...Dunno, but it should be ok if it comes to calculation.
Hermana: Really? That's great!
Hermana: Anyway, am I good enough to practise?
Ruca: Um, very good.
Hermana: ...Oniichan keeps praising me. Can't you sometimes be stricter?
Ruca: Huh...? It might be because I never teach people before.
Hermana: Ehehe, I won't feel embarassed even if you keep praising me. Alright,
next is division?
Ruca: Is the journey ending soon...
Hermana: No, forget it. Taking up Oniichan's time isn't good, I think I will
practise myself.
Ruca: I don't mind.
Hermana: If I got pampered too much, I won't be able to study hard. That
isn't good.
Ruca: ...Hermy's right. Learning is important, if you can't rely on yourself,
it's pointless then.
Hermana: I will do it myself.
Hermana: I decide to learn, and get the "bursary" from Iria's newly built
school.
Ruca: Having a goal is happy. Getting the bursary is even better.
Hermana: Woohoo, I will try my best! But before that...
Ruca: There's one last thing we need to settle.
Hermana: Let Oniichan see my burning determination of hope!
******************************************************************************

<<Iria & Spada 1>>
Iria: Ah~boring. Damn boring! Bored to the extreme!
Spada: Urgh~that's right. During this time...
Iria & Spada: Time to bully Ruca!
Iria: This is totally acceptable, you brat. Wahehehehehehehehehe....
Spada: So am I. Guhehehehehe...
Ruca: Eh? You 2 seem happy, what're you 2 talking about?
Iria: (Here he come! A path to heaven, you won't go!)
Spada: (Yet you rush into the gateless hell! Not bad for master Ruca!)
Iria: Hi, Ruca. We're waiting for you.
Spada: Yea, you come at the right time. We are about to call you.
Ruca: Eh~what's up...
Iria: Well, can you come over for a sec?
Spada: Hey hey, actually it's not really of importance.
Ruca: ??
**Iria and Spada pulls Ruca away**
Ruca: Waarghhhhhhhhh! That's too much~!!
Spada: Ehehehehehe...Iria, you are too soft~
Iria: Ehehehehehehe...you are abit too much. Ruca is crying~
Spada: Hehe, it felt so satisfying.
Iria: ...Alright, let check out on Ruca. He looks pitiful when we tease him too
much.
Spada: Yeah, bullying Ruca is abit too much.

<<Iria & Spada 2>>
Iria: *sigh*...I'm bored.
Spada: Which mean, it's Ruca bullying time?
Iria: Woah, should we go?
Spada: Let stop it.
Iria: Eh~? What's wrong? Wouldn't you feeling intoxicated just now~
Spada: It will make Ange angry. That kid has been crying to look for Ange.
Iria: ...BORED! I love to see Ruca cry!
Spada: How about this, let Ruca cry infront of you, problem solved?
Iria: You're smart! Let do it!
Spada: Make Ruca cry? But Ange is scary.
Iria: Then let make Ange cry!
Spada: But that Ricardo-ojisan will look at us sternly?
Iria: Then let make Ricardo cry...
Iria: Making Ricardo cry is nothing like we ever seen! It'll be priceless!
Spada: It's even more dramatizing than making Ruca cries!!
Iria: Erm, so let make Ricardo cries!
Spada: How noble...This isn't just for killing time only!
Ruca: Eh~what're both of you talking about? Let me join...
Iria: Blabbermouth!
Spada: We don't have time for you!
Ruca: .........
Ruca: Both of you...are too much...*sobs*...*sobs*...
Iria: .........
Iria: WOOHOO~Seeing Ruca cries make me feel alot better~
Spada: (This girl...just can't change...)

<<Iria & Spada 3>>
Spada: Say...
Iria: What
Spada: Have you notice Ruca's intention?
Iria: Well...um. He sure acts so undisguised.
Spada: And then? What're you going to do?
Iria: ...Must I really do something?
Spada: No, it's alright. It's just a matter of time.
Iria: Then why're you asking me!
Spada: If you have no feeling to Ruca, I will sympathize with him. But in
reality, it isn't like this, right?
Iria: I-It's ok, I do like him, but...
Iria: Dating is not my specialty...
Spada: ........
Iria: What're you laughing at!
Spada: NOTHING~
Iria: Damn it! ANGER! You probably thinking I suck at being in love! That's
right! Who ask me never going on a date with someone before!
Spada: Isn't that good? So why not go on a date with Ruca for the time being,
just to gain experience?
Iria: Y-YOU, YOU! How can you say such a thing?
Iria: Even if that person is Ruca, if I carry the feeling of going on a date
"for the time being", don't that sound like the insult to me!!
Spada: Um~
Iria: Don't Um me!
Iria: I won't carry the scornful attitude to go on the shallow date with Ruca!
So stop saying that hurtful word!
Spada: I understand. As long as you don't treat Ruca as merely the travelling
companion.
Iria: .........
Iria: That is of course!
Iria: A-Anyway! Dating...well...we don't have to start now...
Ruca: Ah, what are you two talking about? It's almost time to leave.
Iria: !!
Iria: So NNNOOOOIIISSSY! Stop pacing and talking too much, OK?
Ruca: .........
Ruca: Angry again...Iria seems to be in a bad mood...
Spada: You're not easy, you know...
Ruca: ??
******************************************************************************

<<Iria & Ange 1>>
Iria: Ange, you...
Ange: What?
Iria: You seem to be good at social talk.
Iria: I got a headache whenever I see those stubborn guys, which makes me feel
mad.
Ange: Um~that too is part of the training.
Ange: If you work in the church, there will be all sorts of different believers
coming to visit. I am used to it.
Iria: But surely there's the type where you hate?
Ange: Um...it's alright.
Ange: But...although it's not right to say this, believers are customers, it's
because of customers, that's the church still exists.
Iria: Hey~Ange, you may look happy on the outside, but you really feeling very
irritated on the inside, right?
Ange: It's wrong to quote other out of context.
Ange: But I won't denied it though.
Iria: Ange is so lacking conscience~Yehehehehehe...
Ange: Iria...seems to like exposing others and her own weakness to confirm the
friendship.
Ange: Being frank and thinking the same way, is even better to dealt with,
compared to Ruca...
Ange: One must learn from Iria in order to get along with other friends.
Ange: ......
Ange: Is my thinking considered "lack of conscience"?

<<Iria & Ange 2>>
Ange: Mu mu~
Iria: Ack...Ange is staring at me!
Iria: What's the matter, Ange?
Ange: You have a nice curve. I am...so...envy...
Iria: S-Stop saying that, you're putting me into tight spot!
Ange: Ai, what am I supposed to do to maintain that figure?
Iria: Um...don't need to think too much, just keep exercising.
Ange: *cries*~as expected...
Iria: Yup Yup! Ange should keep exercising her body!
Iria: Let start with horse-riding! I will teach you!
Ange: Is horse-riding considered an exercise too?
Iria: It uses alot of energy. You use your back and abdomen muscle! Your
thigh will tightened too!
Ange: But horses are tall...
Ange: You'll hurt yourself if you fall...I heard that the rear and thigh will
get some abrasion...
Iria: You just have to bear with that! And you got me, I won't let you fall.
Ange: And...if i get closed to horses, my eyes itch, and I sneeze too.
Iria: ...Understand. Other than horse-riding, what else do you want to do?
Ange: Well...I want to do something that don't involve getting me tired and
sweating, or getting muscle pain all over my body. All i need is to simply
sit or lie down.
Iria: You sure hate exercising.

<<Iria & Ange 3>>
Ange: Na, Iria. This conversation maybe a little nosey...
Iria: Is it regarding Ruca?
Ange: Yes. Do you...hate Ruca?
Iria: Of course not! I really like him.
Ange: Very frank of you. It feels good hearing you say that.
Ange: Ruca is such a bothersome child, but if it's you, you're sure to get
along with him well.
Iria: Do you really think that? I'm hot-tempered and abit stubborn...
Iria: I afraid I will make Ruca angry...
Ange: Let me give you a piece of advice, no matter how intense both your
quarrel is, you must apologise after that.
Iria: Ehhh~? Even if he's wrong?
Ange: If you do that, Ruca will blame himself, and engage into the deep
reflection.
Iria: I see! Ange, you're the best love guru!
Ange: ........
Iria: Eh, eh? Why're you looking so down?
******************************************************************************

<<Iria & Ricardo 1>>
Ricardo: .......
Iria: Hey, why are you looking at me with passion?
Ricardo: Don't be mistaken. I am just looking at your gun.
Iria: Ah, looking for excuse? Ah~~~~ the heck~
Ricardo: Have you ever make preparation for your gun?
Iria: .......
Iria: What, so you really are eyeing on the holster latched to my leg. What is
gun preparation?
Ricardo: Your gun is classified as automatic firing, the trigger and the barrel
must be coordinated simultaneously, hence you must make preparation for those
parts.
Ricardo: Also, you have to thoroughly clean the inside of the barrel. It's
easier if you dismantled it apart.
Iria: What is automatic firing?
Ricardo: ...You don't even understand your own gun, yet you dare to go out on
adventure?
Iria: I can't really help it! It was my parents who shove those to me.
Ricardo: Since you never make any preparation for it...alright, let me do it.
Iria: Ah~? No need. I will do it myself.
Ricardo: No, let me do it.
Ricardo: Rather, i want to do it.
Ricardo: ...Well, how do i say it, I like being with guns.
Iria: Oh?
Iria: Alright, i will leave it to you.
Ricardo: No problem.
Ricardo: ...Hmm, 450 diameter. A bit heavy for the girl, but it has to be
depended on the kind of training.
Ricardo: It shall be easier to remove it, if I scrap abit off the sight scope
with the rasp. No, maybe i shall change the holster...
Ricardo: *whistling*...
Iria: Tis my first time seeing Ricardo so happy...

<<Iria & Ricardo 2>>
Iria: Um~
Ricardo: Animi, what's wrong?
Iria: I want to learn new tactic with my handgun. I hope to change my tactic...
Ricardo: Hmm, alright, hand the gun to me.
Iria: ?? Um, here.
Ricardo: Pretend you're defeated by your opponent, hand over your gun to him.
Like this...point that location to the opponent.
Ricardo: You be the opponent who's going to take the gun.
Iria: Um~
Iria: "Wohahaha, prepare yourself, Death Ricardo! Hand over your gun~"
Ricardo: Um, not bad. You're into it. While seizing the gun, flip the hand...
Iria: Eh? The gun pointing at me!?
Ricardo: Instant shot!
Ricardo: This is "Bill, Curley, big roundabout"!
Iria: Woah~!! Cool!!
Iria: You can't use that same tactic many times during battle...never mind, as
long as it looks cool!
Iria: Ah, Ruca!! Come here~!!
Ruca: Yes?
Iria: I surrender myself to you...alright, take my gun.
Ruca: Don't really understand...
Iria: Just do it! You're a bad guy! Threatening me and even seize my gun away,
making me helpless!
Ruca: Well...
Ruca: "ROAR, prepare yourself~Wild leapord girl Iria~Hey, hand over the gun~"
Iria: Woah! Curley or something blah blah big roundabout!
Ruca: Eh? The gun pointing at me...?

**Iria fires the gun**
Ruca: Wahh!!
Iria: Ah, success...
Ricardo: Fool! Noone will really fire the gun!
Ricardo: Are you hurt, Milda?
Ruca: I-I'm alright...but...
Iria: What?
Ruca: I got scared pissed and wet myself...
Iria: Woah...you're the worst~
Ruca: what worst...where got...
Ricardo: Ahh, just now it's Animi's fault. I will give you the clean underwear.
Ruca: .......

<<Iria & Ricardo 3>>
Iria: Fu.........*pant*...................
Ricardo: Animi, let me tell you a good new.
Ricardo: I can be your coach when it comes to gun, since compared to you, I'm
more experienced.
Iria: ...So?
Ricardo: A experienced person can give good advice, because he too experienced
the same worry.
Iria: And then?
Ricardo: If you have any worries, tell me, you're fortunate to have the sempai
such as me.
Ricardo: I overheard you're sighing, how can I stay here and do nothing?
Iria: You should have said so earlier! ...Too talkative.
Ricardo: So, what're you troubling about?
Iria: Um, it's...that guy.
Ricardo: Milda...? Hmph, it'll be hard if it was him. But as time goes by, it
will be solved.
Iria: Why do you think that?
Ricardo: He will break out from his shell.
Ricardo: That kid afraids of breaking his protective shell. But recently,
there's some changes.
Iria: What am I suppose to do? Should I change too?
Ricardo: That's right. The reason is because you're still a kid.
Iria: Really? I feel a slightly assured now.
Ricardo: Very straight answer. Look like I don't even need to worry...
Ricardo: No, continue to ask confirmation from others is proof of being the
foolish kid. It seems I still need to interfere...
******************************************************************************

<<Iria & Hermana 1>>
Hermana: Iria-neechan so tall, how nice~
Iria: You'll grow taller too.
Hermana: This kind of promise won't always be fufilled. Oh no, it seems I'm
doomed to be this short...
Iria: No, you won't. There's the saying, Like father, like daughter.
Hermana: So, Iria's height is inherited from your father?
Iria: Erm, my father is tall, taller than Spada abit.
Hermana: I always thought it is just the saying, i can't believe it's real,
feeling despair...my dad is the dwarf...
Iria: Ah, ahhh, really...Ack, it's just the "saying"!
Hermana: My mum is tall, almost the same height as Ricardo.
Iria: That's real tall!
Hermana: She's the "comedy couple" as stated in rumor...
Iria: Just the rumor...

<<Iria & Hermana 2>>
Hermana: Ai, Neechan, let me touch your gun. Just a touch will do, ok?
Iria: I don't see why not...but it's very dangerous, please be careful?
Iria: YES!
Hermana: So big~
Hermana: Woah, very heavy. And it's hard and shiny!
Hermana: *cough*...is this smell of gunpowder? My chest hurts...alright,
take it back.
Iria: Ai ai? That's all? Don't you think it'll be meaningless if you don't
try shooting?
Hermana: But Neechan already says it's dangerous, so I must be careful.
Iria: Even so, but it is meaningless if you simply just touch it!
Hermana: I don't care. I only ask to touch it and you let me so.
Iria: So you don't really understand the wonder of gun...! Here, try shooting?
Hermana: No need. Neechan will die if I really fire, right?
Iria: I never told you to aim at me!
Hermana: Then who should I aim for?
Iria: You shouldn't aim at people in the first place!
Hermana: What, I can't do that...what a drag...
Iria: GEEZ! Too dangerous, it's best Hermy don't touch it!
Hermana: That's why I say I never have the intention of shooting...

<<Iria & Hermana 3>>
Hermana: Say, what do you think of Ruca-niichan?
Iria: Ack! How bold of you...
Hermana: I really like niichan, so I do mind alittle.
Iria: Ehhh? You like Ruca? So grossed~
Hermana: Ah~Aiyah, not to that sort of relationship yet.
Hermana: But if neechan don't want him, I'll take him then.
Iria: If I say no, would you give up?
Hermana: Um. I'm poor, so I willl definitely take what I want.
Iria: If you're to the point where "you will seize no matter what", I'll
probably consider, so don't even think about it with that kind of standard.
Hermana: Can't be helped then.
Hermana: But neechan's likeness is only to the point where both of you hold
hands together willingly.
Iria: ...That is only for now.
Hermana: I smell sarcasm, thus I will continue to wait and see.
Iria: Um, thank.
Hermana: I hope it will work out well...it'll be good if I know I didn't
protect you two for nothing back in the past.
******************************************************************************

<<Spada & Ange 1>>
Spada: When I first see the serious side on Ange, I thought you would be the
stubborn and boring girl.
Ange: Aiyah, why do you think that?
Spada: Because don't all "holy maiden" give people those kind of impression?
Ange: That is so prejudiced. Even as the seductively cruel and slutty lady,
as long as she contributes to the church, she still be able to become the
"Holy maiden".
Spada: Ah? Really? So...are you the seductive slut, seductive ruthless, or
are you simply the seductive lady?!
Ange: Kekekekeke...relatively true.
Spada: Woah~~~~! You're awesome~~!!
Ange: ...But, once I start joking, i don't have the look of the holy maiden.
Spada: Which part of the j-joke!
Ange: Erm, yeah, it's the one Spada most anticipated.
Spada: ...Let me imagine more!

<<Spada & Ange 2>>
Ange: ...
Spada: Ange, what are you reading?
Ange: Mythology. It's related to my missionary works in church so I must
prepare for it...
Spada: Let me see...
Spada: Uwah, too many words! It's hurting my eyes!
Ange: Oh come on, Spada. You should try to read at least once in a while.
Spada: But, books are boring!
Ange: This book contains many events about heaven which is linked to our past
life. Interested?
Spada: Eh, really? Is there anything about Durandal and Asra?
Ange: Unfortunately, no. Most of them are events that occured before Earth and
Heaven separated.
Ange: But it did have records about the ancient god Vritra.
Spada: Oh hell, how boring. I can't read walls of text...
Ange: How about picture books? There are pretty illustrations inside this one...
Spada: Let me see...
Spada: ...
Spada: Hey... they're not even cute!
Ange: It's not? This is an "angel" born from the benevolence of heaven.
Personally, I think it's very cute.
Spada: No way! There aren't any pictures of cute girls!
Ange: ...Are you thinking that I have those pornography books you really want?
Spada: ...I never really thought of that, but just in case?
Ange: Oh my goodness... you better do some self-reflecting!
Ange: If you don't repent, your tomb will say "Here Lies A Pervert".
Spada: W-WHAT?!
Ange: When you die, people will forever remember you as a pervert.
Spada: Wait, Ange, wait! I-I'll do some self-reflecting! Just please don't
inflict your scary curse on me!

<<Spada & Ange 3>>
Spada: Aiyayah...
Ange: What wrong, Spada?
Spada: It makes me feel anxious when I see Ruca and Iria. Can't they just get
it done over with!
Ange: That can't be helped? Those two mature pretty late.
Ange: Rather than risk breaking up the current relationship, it's best to keep
up with this current situation...I can fully understand that.
Spada: But won't they be unable to get along well forever?
Ange: Don't you think it's good if we don't indulge too much into "dating"?
Spada: What does that prove? What're they suppose to do if they are not
dating?
Spada: I say, did Ange ever date anyone?
Ange: Um, two. Secretly...
Spada: Oh...i thought it is banned in church.
Ange: Before "unbless", clergy aren't suppose to fall in love.
Ange: Finally the ban is lifted, but back then, while i was still a trainee,
I can only secretly go on a date.
Spada: Ai, Ai~
Ange: What about you, Spada?
Spada: He, hehe...aiya, do you have to ask? Rumors of my numerous flirtatious
affairs spread across the whole town~
Ange: Your eyes are twitching, you're lying.
Spada: Strong observation...I only ever date one person, but it feels good
back then.
Ange: ...Really, I'm so envy of you.
Ange: I don't have any good memories, so I wish for the best in Ruca and Iria.
Spada: Really...but, that kind of thing is all up to them, let just see how
Ruca and Iria develop later.
Ange: Yes. Even if they fail...it's for their own good.
Spada: They will succeed!
Ange: Hope so.
******************************************************************************

<<Spada & Ricardo 1>>
Spada: You have great talent, how many wars have you experienced so far?
Ricardo: I couldn't count them all, it has always been the hard life.
Spada: Ah...can't believe you actually make it this far.
Ricardo: Not only do I not want to give my life up so easily, I must witness
the death of the human race too.
Spada: .......
Ricardo: What's wrong?
Spada: You're so cool~!! Where do you learn how to speak that line?
Ricardo: ......
Ricardo: These words reflected the human survival instinct, only kid will
imitate others, saying those frivolous words that makes people sick.
Spada: Hmm, the words from the old man is even more irritating...
Ricardo: Are you imitating? Hmph, let me repeat, no matter what you say,
your ability is only that of the kids.
Spada: Woohoo, you are indeed awesome! I will practise it softly.
Ricardo: ......

<<Spada & Ricardo 2>>
Spada: Ricardo's body built is extraordinary...
Ricardo: Of course. Hadome technique and fist fighting are my confidence in
beating the bunch of soldiers.
Spada: Your sword skill is better than mine?
Ricardo: Relax, you're better than me.
Spada: Hey, hey hey...now I feel better.
Ricardo: Hmph, but if I'm to calculate the survival rate on the battlefield,
I win over you.
Ricardo: No matter how powerful the sword skill, martial arts are, in the
specific zone, powerful is meaningless.
Spada: W-Well...
Ricardo: Even if you win in the swordplay tournament, what can you do on the
battlefield? One bullet and you're dead.
Spada: Am I weak? ...
Ricardo: Hmph...to be defenseless against my argument, you're indeed a kid.
Actually as long as you can stand on the battlefield, that is enough.
Spada: W-WHAT! Are you toying with me?
Ricardo: Don't be angry. I'm just envious of your swordplay talent, hence
I add inflammatory details to my opinion.
Spada: ...R-Really?
Ricardo: Hmph, You being emotional means you've not become the true soldier.
Ricardo: Compare to your skill, you need to train your will, Belforma. But,
I'm being too thoughtful by giving him advice...

<<Spada & Ricardo 3>>
Spada: Ahh~too dawdling...
Ricardo: Do you mean Animi and Milda?
Spada: You're sharp! Your senses ain't that bad.
Ricardo: Hmm...you can only think of these at your age, and too used in
showing everything on your faces.
Spada: Really? Didn't really noticed...
Ricardo: Your nose will grow long.
Spada: L-Let not talk about this!
Spada: Those two make me worried...hurry and do something!
Ricardo: Hmph, agreed. Judging by Milda's characteristic, it's hopeless,
but the problem lies with Animi.
Spada: Iria is fine. How about letting Iria takes the initiative?
Ricardo: That girl is stubborn to the core, it's impossible.
Spada: So what're we gonna do!
Ricardo: Leave them be.
Spada: Ahh!? Why must it turn out this way!
Ricardo: That moment of hesitation is the kids' way of love, right? Only
through this would they be able to slowly advance to adulthood's love.
Spada: Maybe...but what does adulthood love feel like?
Ricardo: ...Yes. If you're able to earn the income to sustain your clothes,
foods and lodging needs, I will tell you.
Spada: Eh? W-Well...
Ricardo: Hmph...let just wait and see. If Milda's love eventually blows,
you can help console him.
Spada: Ahh, then you'll tell me, right? About those you say.
Ricardo: All of you are still too early to know.
Spada: Maybe.
Ricardo: Ahh, let discuss simpler love. Something like a kid.
Spada: The main point is no money.
Ricardo: ......
******************************************************************************

<<Spada & Hermana 1>>
Spada: Come to think of it, how did you found out about my secret base?
Hermana: Don't underestimate my information web.
Hermana: Nearby the hideout, i discover someone who is even stranger than us.
Spada: Are you referring to me? ...I say, why are you hiding?
Hermana: Well, um, it's a woman's secret?
Spada: Why is it a question?
Hermana: Alright, alright, never mind. Oh yes, why is niichan hiding in that
place?
Spada: Well, that's the gentleman's secret?
Hermana: Isn't that what I say just now?
Spada: Really?
Hermana: I remember you saying..."Hermy is so cute, give you~500 gald"
Spada: I never say that!! And never do that!
Hermana: Liar~Niichan is so cunning...
Hermana: Forget it, you will hand over the 500 gald next time.
Spada: Why must I give you the money?
Hermana: Are you going to beat me up?
Spada: How about 10 punches?
Hermana: ...Argh, never mind then.

<<Spada & Hermana 2>>
Hermana: Hiya, Genryuuken~
Hermana: Ah Jia, Hienkyaku~
Hermana: A-And that...Tch...
Hermana: Shikoumetsuryuusen~~~?
Spada: What're you stammering about?
Hermana: I can't help it.
Hermana: Up till now, I'm still a young lady. Recently, I have become the
fighter all of sudden, and still not gotten used to it.
Spada: How about a simulation battle with me?
Hermana: Um~nope. Because I hate injury.
Spada: Don't worry, I will be gentle.
Hermana: It's not that, I worry Niichan will be hurt.
Spada: Ahh?! You think I will lose to you?
Hermana: No no, because that...if I'm about to lose, I will use my Hi-Ougi.
Spada: Didn't I say it's just a simulation battle? It will be meaningless
if you use too much force.
Hermana: But, it's hard to control oneself with all these scratching and
biting?
Spada: You, you brat, so you're intending to do all that!
Hermana: Hence I say I don't want to.
Spada: Ahh, spare me...only the girls will use that skills to attack.
Hermana: Girls' weapons!
Spada: No! That's not right, Hermy...
Hermana: ?? What's not right? I totally don't understand...

<<Spada & Hermana 3>>
Hermana: How is it going between Ruca-niichan and Iria-neechan?
Spada: Too sudden...
Hermana: I just thought about it, so I ask.
Spada: Yeah, I've that kind of feeling. Anyway, if Ruca confesses his love,
it'll all be over.
Hermana: You mean rejection?
Spada: Stupid. I mean they'll get paired up nicely?
Hermana: Ehh~? Why? There's the possibility niichan will get rejected?
Spada: Ahh?! What, you're hoping he fails?
Hermana: Um. Actually I want to go on a date with niichan.
Spada: Eh? You likes Ruca?
Hermana: Um, probably.
Spada: What you mean by "probably"!
Hermana: It simply means "probably" like, it can't be helped if my rival
is neechan, but if she doesn't want it, it'll be a waste to toss him aside.
Spada: Oh...it's not a bad idea to be neither friendly nor aloof.
Spada: Ah, what about me or Ricardo? Don't you like us?
Hermana: Of course I do like you both!
Hermana: But, Spada-niichan and Ricardo-ojisan have many chances to date with
girls.
Spada: Ruca...doesn't seem to date other girls before. He's late among the
late maturer.
Hermana: If he goes out with Chitose, he will surely turn evil.
Spada: Woah...that's too scary. Okay, if he's crushed by Iria, you go for it!
Hermana: Um, I will. Will you support me till then?
Spada: We'll see to that till then.
Hermana: ...It isn't too bad if he and Iria-neechan can be together.
******************************************************************************

<<Ange & Ricardo 1>>
Ange: I think it's great to hire Ricardo-san.
Ricardo: Hmph, there are other mercenaries like me, my work hasn't reach the
point where i deserve to be praised.
Ange: You are too humble, so this is what they meant by "professionalism"?
It makes one fully feels the value of it.
Ricardo: ...your reward is worth too much, so i can only try my best to serve
you. That's all there is to it.
Ricardo: Also, it has nothing to do with money, the exchanging of contract
between me and Serena, is my reason for fighting.
Ange: Contract?
Ricardo: The reason i head to the battlefield isn't because of my love for
killing, and it isn't because of the money either.
Ricardo: Once the contract is signed, it means the trust between me and the
client, this is my pride of being the mercenary.
Ange: Because of my contract, you have to abandon the other. Does that hurt
your pride?
Ricardo: Those who hire me through money mostly likes to take gains and losses
into account.
Ricardo: If i hand over the liquidated damages, the client will get even
higher interest then what i receive. As long as the client get the benefit,
there won't be any problem.
Ange: Really. Since you say that, i feel glad.
Ricardo: No, it's nothing really. I will still continue to protect Serena as
part of my job.
Ange: Yeah...please protect me till the end, and for the sake of your pride
too.
Ricardo: Understood. Client, please hand it to me.

<<Ange & Ricardo 2>>
Ange: Ai, Ya, Dong~
Ricardo: .......
Ange: *pant...*pant*...
Ange: R-Ricardo-san...why didn't you speak to me earlier?
Ricardo: ...What're you doing?
Ange: Can't you tell? I'm practising dagger moves.
Ange: At least I'm think so...
Ricardo: Really? Although I did consider that, but it looks too serene, so...
Ange: Yes yes, just like you say, I'm weak, don't even have the strength to
swing the sword.
Ricardo: Say, why are you practising some moves?
Ange: Enemies are getting stronger, the front attackers are slowly unable
to fend them off.
Ange: I just want to protect myself, there's no other ways besides training...
Ricardo: Um, you thought well.
Ange: Thank you.
Ricardo: But you don't seem to have any energy.
Ange: You can tell? I indeed not good at sports...
Ricardo: Firstly, one must have the basis of stamina, secondly, the moves.
Ange: *sobs*...basis of stamina...one of the phrases I hate most.
Ricardo: You like desserts?
Ange: One of my fave phrases, closer to the first *hums*
Ricardo: Control yourself, your body will slack from overeating.
Ange: *sobs*...A twist in your words become the phrases I hate most...

<<Ange & Ricardo 3>>
Ricardo: ........
Ange: .........
Ricardo: ...............
Ange: D-Don't stare at my like that. Are you blaming me for leaving with
Albert?
Ricardo: ...Never.
Ange: Liar.
Ange: Because you too did the same thing, so you didn't scold me? But that
look in your eyes...it hurts my feeling...
Ricardo: I just a little mind about those kids comparing us differently
without my consent.
Ricardo: Hmph, they are smart. Those kids know you have the reason.
Ange: Is...it...
Ricardo: This is different from mine. Probably Serena has better character.
Ange: But why did you blame me silently?
Ricardo: Although it's wrong to make excuse, but, sometime people tends
to get too emotional.
Ange: Aiya, you're still not fully matured.
Ricardo: Yes, I'm not...so I have to try my best to protect you and those
kids.
Ange: Sorry. I won't be too nosey next time.
Ricardo: Hmph...that's good then.
******************************************************************************

<<Ange & Hermana 1>>
Hermana: Come to think of it, Ange-neechan's hug, feels so comfortable.
Ange: *giggles*, Hermy, your speech sounds like the perverted Oji-san.
Hermana: Ehhh~this can't be helped, for example "A good stuff is a good
stuff", i will change it to "A delicious food is delicious".
Ange: *giggles*...Hermy is interesting~
Hermana: Really? Am I really that interesting? So, everytime I say
something interesting, you will give me a hug?
Ange: ...Do you really liked being hugged by me?
Hermana: Erm, it's a comfortable hug. Felt just liked my mum's hug.
Ange: Hermy's mum...
Hermana: She passed away when she come across a group of bandits.
Ange: Really...Erm, come...
Hermana: Yea~
Hermana: I knew it! If i say such sad stuff, I will be given a hug.
Ange: *giggle*...Hermy...
Ange: But that's fine by me.
Hermana: Don't take it to heart, don't take it to heart...

<<Ange & Hermana 2>>
Hermana: Ange-neechan~~
Ange: What's the matter, Hermy?
Hermana: Keke, I got myself a cake. Let secretly eat it together for ourselves?
Ange: Aiyah! One can't have all good stuff to oneself. Happiness is meant to
share with everyone.
Hermana: ...why you talk as if you're reciting from the book?
Ange: Don't mind. Keke, thank.
Ange: ........? Hermy, what are you looking at?
Hermana: Ah no, I don't want Coda to sniff out the cake...
Hermana: Ah
Ange: Ah...it drops onto the ground...oh dear, you should watch where you're
going.
Hermana: Wahh~, a waste...according to 3 second rule...not good, it's already
past 5 seconds.
Hermana: *cries*~~~~such a blow...
Ange: ........
Ange: Here, Hermy.
Hermy: This is for Neechan...I won't take it back once it's been given.
Ange: But, this was yours in the first place?
Hermana: Even so, but when neechan takes it, don't she~feel~happy?
Ange: Hermy cares for me, of course I'm happy. So, don't be sad.
Hermana: So then, I will accept it...
Hermana: Um, take.
Ange: You're giving half to me? But, there's not much left? Hermy can just
have it.
Hermana: Don't happiness means sharing for others?
Ange: Thank. Then, i will humbly accept.
Coda: Ahh~cake!
Hermana: Aiyah, we've been discovered...
Ange: No choice, everyone has their share.
Hermana: It's getting lesser...
Coda: The one on the ground will be Coda's shares, I say.
Hermana: Ai, ahh, sure.
Coda: You specially give it to Coda! Hermy, you're a good person, I say!
Ange: ......
Hermana: ........

<<Ange & Hermana 3>>
Hermana: Well, Ange-neechan. I would like to have a talk with you.
Ange: Aiyah, how rare of you to say that. What is it?
Hermana: How do one become the adult?
Ange: ...Deep question. I feel that as one discipline onself through countless
years, they will become adult, but that isn't really an answer?
Hermana: That's not what I want to know.
Hermana: Well, how shall I say it...cool character, big breast, like...like
Ange-neechan.
Ange: You want to be like me?
Hermana: Yes yes! Neechan is my idol.
Ange: But Hermy has her charm too? I feel that it's best to let nature take
its course as you reach adulthood.
Hermana: What are my charm?
Ange: Although you always acts on own, you're able to get along with peoples.
Ange: Although abit wilful at time, you're able to understand the current
situation.
Ange: Very carefree, able to brighten up the atmosphere. And...
Hermana: Ah, d-don't say it anymore...I feel so embarassed...
Ange: Your blushed expression is cute too.
Hermana: *pouts*~~~............
Ange: Am I right? It's best for Hermy to let nature takes it course.
Hermana: But, with my charm, plus Neechan's good point, won't that make me
the strongest fair lady of all?
Ange: (Fair lady...)
Ange: So, what kind of good point I have?
Hermana: Well, very warm, good smell...and, concern for people, and...
Ange: Um, um...thank, Hermy.
Hermana: Ai, I'm not good with words...so I need to practise more. In order
to be more like Neechan, I have to gain knowledge first.
Ange: Um, let do it then.
Hermana: Then, to have the big breast just like Neechan, so I can trick men~
Ange: .........
Ange: I, I don't trick men...
******************************************************************************

<<Ricardo & Hermana 1>>
Hermana: *long yawn*...
Coda: What's wrong, say. Just woke up?
Hermana: Not good, i took a stroll to ward off the sleepiness, but instead it
make me even sleepier.
Coda: .......
Coda: Grrr, who's there! Who is it, say!
Ricardo: Me.
Hermana: Geez, so it's you...I thought it was an enemy, don't scare people
like that.
Ricardo: Hmph, you only have to blame yourself if you stroll in a place where
there's likely an enemies ambush around. Alright, time to go back.
Coda: *sobs*, Coda going, I say.
Ricardo: Alright, Larmo. You too.
Hermana: I know...don't tell me you've been protecting me all this time? It
feels so sweet.
Ricardo: Don't be mistaken.
Hermana: Really...if it's not me, then it must be Coda?
Ricardo: NO!
Ricardo: My job is to protect all of you, it's my responsibility. It has
nothing to do with being sweet or not.
Hermana: You're saying that again, it doesn't matter, you gain something if
you're being called sweet by someone.
Ricardo: There's something which is even more important than gains and losses.
Hermana: Eh? What's that?
Ricardo: That is.....*blush*
Ricardo: Undescribable by words.
Hermana: Woah, you are good at avoiding topic. But never mind. Let head back.
Ricardo: Erm...

<<Ricardo & Hermana 2>>
Ricardo: ......
Hermana: You seem to be carving wood with the pocketknife. What're you doing?
Ricardo: Carving wood with the pocketknife.
Hermana: Wasn't that what I say?
Ricardo: Well, this is what I'm doing now.
Hermana: So, why're you doing this?
Ricardo: To make my fingers more nimble, and to focus my thought.
Hermana: Oh, really?
Ricardo: Ahh, that's right.
Ricardo: Ok, it's done. You can take it.
Hermana: Woah~thank alot~
Hermana: But, what is this? I can't tell~
Ricardo: No idea
Hermana: What you mean "no idea", isn't this the one you carve?
Ricardo: I'm just carving for fun. If you really need the name...
Ricardo: Call it "My goddess's smile~abstract and cheerful meeting~"
Hermana: This sounds deep...well...

<<Ricardo & Hermana 3>>
Hermana: That that, Ricardo-ojisan.
Ricardo: That form of address depresses me...anyway, what's the matter,
Miss Larmo.
Hermana: Why do you mind so much! But forget it.
Hermana: Well, do mercenaries make alot of money?
Ricardo: ...That depends on the contract. Simple jobs less pay, while
dangerous jobs means more money.
Hermana: Um~ so I see.
Ricardo: Don't tell me, you want to be a mercenary?
Hermana: Well, since I already know how to fight, might as well put it
for good use.
Ricardo: There're no unarmed mercenaries in the battlefield. If you met
with an encounters in the foggy battlefield, maybe martial art still
has some good uses.
Hermana: Really...I think that martial art is useful.
Hermana: If that's the case, I can only be the robber.
Ricardo: Don't misuse the power. "Martial" main characteristic is to
stop violence. Go look for other kind of activities.
Hermana: Tch~
Ricardo: You can choose the path of marriage too.
Hermana: Ah, I see! This idea isn't that bad, i will do it.
Ricardo: That's good.
Hermana: I will go look for some random men! Starting with Ruca-niichan.
Ricardo: Eh? Ah, no...
Ricardo: ..........
Ricardo: Forget it, this is Larmo's own life. Let that girl do whatever she
likes.
******************************************************************************

<<Me, Iria and Spada>>
Iria: Well, what's school liked? I only get to learn to how to read and
write in the lodge at the village.
Spada: School...eh?
Ruca: School....huh.
Iria: Why the sudden change of mood! Do you really hate school so much?
Spada: Tch~because I'm a poor student. Although I get to enter the
imperial college due to my nobility status...
Iria: Seems to be quite a nice school.
Ruca: Indeed it is impressive. Those who goes to that school are the
future pillars of the country.
Iria: Spada, you are incredible!
Spada: Not at all. Everyone has their own private tutor, so there's no
need to learn in school.
Ruca: So, does Spada has the private tutor?
Spada: I've been abandoned by my own family, so i have no private tutor.
Spada: There's no lessons in school, but there's quite alot of tests! I
get a zero everytime.
Iria: Aiyayah, that's so ill-lucked. No wonder you're in a bad mood at
the mention of school.
Spada: Ruca, why are you in lousy mood?
Ruca: Well...that's because I have no self-existence...so I'm always
alone, staring blank, nothing to talk about.
Iria: Woah, i feel rather bored upon hearing that...
Ruca: Ah, but i always score the top five in every tests.
Spada: Never ask you that!
Iria: Stop showing off!
Ruca: ......

<<Me, Spada & Ange>>
Spada: Listen good, Ruca. This is really important.
Ruca: Um, um?
Spada: Just match what I say, understand?
Spada: Oi, Ange!
Ange: Yes? You two...up to no good again?
Spada: (Heart bumping)
Spada: W-What're you saying! I maybe so, but Ruca would never do that, right?
Ange: Oh~so you indeed are thinking some funny things?
Ruca: Are you using my trust with Ange?
Spada: IDIOT! SHHHH!
Ange: I will listen then. It probably related to questions to H-stuffs?
Spada: Of course not. Just interested in topics on love and romance, right,
Ruca?
Ruca: Ha...well, maybe.
Ange: Well? What do you wish to know?
Spada: Well, hehehe, alot...hehehehe.
Ruca: Let just give it up. To be called a same class as perverted laughing
Spada, I won't do it!
Spada: You, you! We're already reaching this far to back out now!
Ruca: What a headache.
Ange: Aiya Aiya, how unfortunate. Although I've vast knowledge on that kind
of topics, but to talk infront of Ruca is just too cruel?
Ange: So, let wait till the next time~ *hum*
Spada: RUCA! IT'S ALL YOUR FAULT, NOW EVERYTHING IS RUINED!
Ruca: N-Not me! Ange is just using me as an excuse, to refuse that kind of
topics! It must be!
Spada: Enough talk! Just you wait!
Ruca: Spada and Ange...are using me as an excuse, so cruel~

<<Me, Iria & Ange>>
Iria: Ruca stupid stupid stupid! Weakling, crybaby, hairy worm, sweet potato
worm...Tch, anyway you're that kind of worm!
Ruca: *cries*...*cries*~~~~
Ange: Enough, Iria-chan! Ruca-kun is crying. There's a limit to everything.
Iria: But, this guy makes one feels angry!
Ruca: T-This...thing...*cries*...is not...my fault...*cries*...
Iria: What you say! Why isn't it your fault!
Ange: Hey, Iria-chan? Don't make me repeat twice, not a word.
Iria: .....Hmph!!
Ruca: *cries*...*cries*...
Ange: Ruca-kun, are you alright?
Ruca: Ahhh, um...I'm fine now.
Ange: Eh? You're acting?
Ruca: N-No, I really cry. Because, if I don't cry, Iria's anger won't appease...
Ange: Oh~tear is a sign of good term between you and Iria-chan.
Ruca: Um. As long as I cry, as long as I tolerate, I'm fine.
Ange: I think you're wrong. Iria-chan is an impatient girl, but a good natured
honest girl too.
Ange: Her feeling, is probably feeling disheartened from bullying Ruca-kun.
Ruca: ...Really?
Iria: What, are you crying again?
Ruca: .......
Iria: Alright, Ange will feel troubled! I'm apologizing to you, stop crying!
Sorry!
Ruca: Um...
Iria: You sure make people worry...
Ange: See...am I right?
Ruca: ...Um.

<<Me, Ange & Ricardo>>
Ange: Ricardo-san! Hold on.
Ricardo: .......?
Ange: The food you just ate remains on your lip. Look, the beard.
Ruca: *chuckles*!
Ricardo: Here?
Ange: The other way, come, it's right here.
Ricardo: I-I can do this myself.
Ange: Please don't move.
Ruca: *chuckle*!
Ange: Alright, it's off~*hums* This is the one that got stuck on your mouth.
Ricardo: You don't have to show me that...
Ange: I feel it's better to rinse your mouth.
Ruca: Aha, ahahahahaha! Ricardo is no different from the kids.
Ricardo: Hmph, hmph! I am purposely improving my relation with my client.
Ricardo: This chain of act is to ascertain our relationship.
Ange: Still finding excuses, you sound like a kid.
Ruca: Ahahahahaha! And you always keep calling others the kid~
Ricardo: ........
Ange: Hey, Ruca-kun. This isn't the time for you to laugh.
Ruca: Ai?
Ricardo: Your zip is untied.
Ruca: ..................!!!!
Ricardo: Hmph...if only i didn't told him.
Ange: Ricardo-san sometimes do act abit childish.
Ricardo: ........

<<Iria, Ange & Ricardo>>
Iria: Yeeeeooooucchhhh~my shoulders' aching~
Ange: Fu...my knee and waist is hurting, I'm not used to trekking.
Ricardo: Not good.
Iria: What! I know you're going to say something like "The kids nowaday are
weak"!
Ricardo: Oh? I was going to teach the certain kid on how to remove the pain.
Ange: So, Ricardo-san, can you tell me alone?
Ricardo: Yeah. A certain self-paranoia kid seems not interested.
Iria: I'm interested! Tell me.
Ricardo: Hmph, never mind. When trekking, change the way you hold the luggages,
it helps reduces the strains of other body parts.
Iria: Oohh~
Ricardo: Try to put heavy stuffs on top part of luggages, it helps balancing.
Ange: Oh~is it really? I will try.
Ricardo: Also, try not to use hand to carry luggages, make use of belt and
shoulder strap. If you do all these, you won't feel tired as before.
Iria: I see~
Ricardo: One last thing, try not to bring unnecessary things along.
Ange: Tch~~it seems hard for the girls.
Iria: Yeah~. Girls have lots of things to bring!
Ricardo: Example?
Iria: Secret.
Ange: It's a secret.
Ricardo: ...*speechless*

<<Me, Ricardo & Hermana>>
Ricardo: But, such an extraordinary partner.
Hermana: Yah, we get along well.
Ruca: Indeed, afterall the bond is hard to increase.
Hermana: Why am I on good term with Ricardo-ojisan?
Ricardo: Who know, perhaps we combo well together.
Ruca: Is this concidence?
Hermana: It's concidence.
Ricardo: Yah, it's concidence.
Ruca: Woah~so we're really lucky.
Ricardo: Hmph...I wonder how is this considered good.
Hermana: It's obvious there's none.
Ruca: *sigh*...

<<Me, Iria & Hermana>>
Iria: Hey, Ruca. Do you have water? Give me some.
Ruca: Ah, um. Here.
Iria: Thank. Ah, any food? Those without any carbohydrate.
Ruca: Well, I have some peanuts.
Iria: Ai~? Peanuts? A little of that though.
Ruca: I have nothing left, sorry.
Iria: So, hand over that to me then.
Ruca: Um.
Hermana: Hey hey, Ruca-niichan. Can you do something for me too?
Ruca: Ai? Like...
Hermana: You're always with Neechan, please play with me too.
Iria: Um? Does that matter, Ruca. Do something for Hermy too.
Ruca: Um, so what am I suppose to do?
Hermana: Ah...um...
Hermana: Nothing perculiar. Just a thought that it's too cunning for Iria-
neechan to take full possession of Ruca-niichan by herself.
Iria: I did not. As long as Ruca don't mind, you can have him.
Ruca: Ah, i don't mind at all. Just ask anything.
Hermana: ...no, never mind, I seem to get it wrong.
Ruca: Ah, Hermy...?
Iria: How odd.

<<Spada, Ricardo & Hermana>>
Hermana: When Ricardo and Spada stand together, they're like knight and chariot.
Ricardo: Oh? So I am able to talk charmly now.
Spada: What? Are you going to say, As for Hermy me, I'll be an empress?
Hermana: What do you mean by that? I, well~if i must say, I think I am a girl.
Spada: You can't even confirm yourself!
Ricardo: Alright, let not talk about Larmo's sexuality, from other perspective,
she doesn't look like the empress type.
Hermana: What about Iria-neechan?
Spada: She is incompatible with that kind.
Ricardo: Yup, she's the type that who takes the lead, like a warrior.
Hermana: So, it seems Ange-neechan is the most compatible.
Spada: Ah...yeah. But...
Ricardo: Serena...as the one to be protected, she's the obvious choice.
Spada: How should I put it...she seems to lack something.
Hermana: The desire for this knight and chariot seems too much. So...
Hermana: How about Ruca-niichan?
Spada: Ahh, he's good!
Ricardo: Popular attribute, very pessimistic, slender yet intellectual.
Hermana: Not to mention, he looks like a girl, most suitable to an empress.
Spada: But, to be more suitable as a girl compared to a real girl...does
he have any manly pride...
Ricardo: Yah.

<<Ange, Ricardo & Hermana>>
Hermana: Say, Ruca-niichan seems to be love at first sight on Iria, so he's
been following her~
Ange: Seem so. Ruca-kun is so passionate...to be able to abandon his family,
just to live the escaping life.
Ricardo: I think he just running away from reality. Milda seems unhappy with
his current life.
Ange: Aiyah, don't you think you underestimate Iria? I feel that child has
charm.
Hermana: But come to think of it, he misses home, wanting to go back.
Ricardo: Hmph...probably crying right now.
Hermana: I heard from Spada-niichan that he swears never to cry anymore.
Ange: See, he did it for Iria!
Ricardo: Oh? Then?
Hermana: And then, it's the happy reunion.
Ange: Ah, Hermy is too much. Is that the end?
Ricardo: But it still going on right now, we will know when the time comes.
Ricardo: What about you two? Serena and Larmo.
Ange: Me...I serve the heaven.
Hermana: Me...just a kid...
Ricardo: Hmph, how can it be. You are just envious of Animi's romantic life.
Ricardo: Compare to excuses, I want to know about your love history.
Hermana: Na, how do I make someone fall in love with me?
Ange: The doctrine never mention those...

<<Iria, Ange & Hermana>>
Iria: Na, how rare, how about the once in a lifetime girls secret talk?
Hermana: Woah~? What's a secret talk?
Ange: It'a tea party where peoples share their secrets and strengthen the
girls' relationship.
Hermana: Woah! Sounds fun.
Iria: Tea party...Ange just want to eat dessert, right?
Hermana: I want to eat too. Or shall I say, i come here for dessert.
Ange: Those who agree to eat dessert win the majority votes.
Iria: Hold on! If it keeps up, the topic will be on eating!
Ange: Does it matter? Besides, I have secrets I can't tell.
Hermana: Without dessert, I have nothing to tell.
Iria: What! Let just settle for a tea party then! Who's in charge of tea and
dessert?
Ange: Hermy?
Hermana: Iria-neechan?
Iria: Stop pushing around! I don't have any dessert with me!
Hermana: Let just end this discussion then.
Ange: Iria-chan, what's the topic?
Iria: Ehh~~W-Well...Let me think...
Iria: "Which 3 guys in our party do you like most"?
Hermana: So are we discussing this? I choose Ruca-niichan then.
Ange: Hermy? You must learn to humor us a little.
Iria: Otherwise, this discussion will end sooner than expected!
Hermana: So how do I say it then? Ange-neechan?
Ange: No comment.
Iria: I say, your behavior won't make this topic last long! Try to cooperate
with us!
Ange: Aiyah, you're too loud. And rude too?
Iria: Damn it! Who's the tasteless, uneducated village girl!
Ange: Noone says that!
Hermana: Ahhhh~both of you are too loud!
Iria & Ange: Don't Hermy too!

**One hour later**
Iria: *pant*...*pant*...
Iria: Which is...to put it simply...
Iria: The ideal marriage is Ruca, lover is Spada, dating is Ricardo...OK?
Hermana: A-Alright...anything will do...
Ange: Losing...my voice...*pant*...*pant*...

<<Iria, Ange & Hermana 2>>
Hermana: Ah...I think I grow fat.
Iria: That's because you're greedy.
Ange: Yes, you need to intake the balance of foods, according to your size.
Hermana: Even so, but Ricardo-ojisan says I'm still in puberty, so I need
to eat more.
Ange: That is the men's thinking. I suggest that you don't eat too much, it
has nothing to do with puberty.
Hermana: Yeah, if I continue to grow fat, my belly will show~
Iria: Say. you reveal alittle too much!
Hermana: Ai~~? Really?
Ange: In my opinion, doesn't Iria reveals too much too?
Ange: Yours is of that if you have no confidence in your belly, you won't
wear revealing clothes.
Hermana: But in truth, Iria-neechan's figure is superb, no matter what kind
of clothings, is bound to suit her.
Iria: Don't praise me too much~! Hermy is still on the growing stage, and
isn't Ange sexy too?
Ange: Sexy...?
Hermana: Those clothes are so old-fashioned. Why not wear some fashionable
one?
Iria: Yeah, if you reveal abit of flesh, you bound to attract some men!
Ange: Yes, you're right about that.
Ange: When my slimming is successful, I will try dressing into those.
Hermana: (Tch...)
Iria: (Will it succeed~?)

<<Me, Spada & Ricardo>>
Spada: But...
Ruca: Um?
Spada: I never expect to be on good term with Ricardo.
Ricardo: Hmph...please note, as the adult, I am just tie in with you all.
Spada: ...You're right about that.
Ruca: Ai? Aren't you going to contradict him?
Spada: I can't be a child forever.
Ruca: ...This version of Spada is boring.
Ricardo: Hmph...wailing and shouting is your cute point.
Spada: W-What! You talk as if I'm a bored person!
Ruca: But, being the adult will become that kind of thing.
Ricardo: Milda will become the charming guy. What will become of Belforma...
Spada: What! I am serious!!
Ruca: ...He's gone.
Ricardo: That guy is fine as a kid, because whether he likes it or not, he
will have to become the adult one day. Treasure your time as now, enjoy while
you can.
Ruca: .......

<<Me, Spada & Ricardo 2>>
Spada: *shivers*, abit cold here.
Ruca: Really? Maybe you put on too little clothes?
Ricardo: Your neckline is too loose. On the battlefield, sand will get into
your clothes, you will easily get abrasion if you keep crawling forward.
Spada: Who would want to crawl forwards! Besides, this isn't the battlefield.
You too, should wear some comfy clothes.
Ricardo: Wearing the one you already used to is the best.
Ricardo: Besides, this coat is specially tailor-made. It will be a waste if
I don't wear it.
Spada: Oh boy, at least you should considee the inner color match. Such a
pity for that expensive coat.
Spada: Say Ruca, your clothes is abit too refined, how about adding some
accessories?
Ruca: My mum bought this clothes for me.
Ruca: I never choose the clothes on my own, and doesn't know what accessories
get along with this clothes.
Spada: That's simple, guys must wear cap! Cap!
Ricardo: Cap...? Won't the threshold be abit too high if Milda is to choose
himself?
Ruca: If I wear a cap, will it be like those graduating cap? Tch~~can't
imagine what will happen.
Spada: What, no wonder you're unpopular with girls.
Ricardo: Hold it, is your popularity with girls big enough that you can
pinpoint others' criticism?
Ruca: Explain?
Spada: Well...! Well...how should I put it...it's just that my condition
recently isn't that good...
Ricardo: Hmph, how boring, I can't believe I'm completely stuck up with
those kids.
Ricardo: Milda, don't ever be like Belforma who is too overly obsessed
with dressing-up, and not be responsible with yourself.
Ruca: Um, um...
Ruca: But that sling is just for decorative purpose on that coat of his...


<<Me, Ange & Hermana>>
Hermana: After the thorough inspection...Ruca-niichan is real slender.
Ruca: Compare to the first time I go on an adventure, I develop afew muscles.
Hermana: Ah, even so, Ruca-niichan. You are originally slender, you don't
look like a warrior at all.
Ange: Um~I seem to hear something harsh..."slender" ah "slender" this "slender"
that.
Ruca: H-How are you, Ange...Your mood today is different from last time.
Hermana: Don't mind her, Neechan isn't that fat.
Ange: Ahh~I hear something even harsher! Hermy is too much! Always teasing me...
Ruca: What's going on here, Ange?
Ange: Ruca-kun too, are you trying to show off your slender figure to me,
to indirectly blame me?
Ruca: Blaming you...?
Hermana: Ah~!! Ange-neechan, are you secretly eating again?
Ange: ........
Hermana: Didn't you say last night, something about going on a diet like "I
won't ever eat another desert ever again"?
Ange: But, but......it looks tempting...
Ruca: Is it good?
Ange: Um...
Hermana: So, let just forget about the whole affair of dieting.
Ange: Yah, forget it, forget it. A delicious dessert is not a sin.
Ruca: Yah Yah, if you want to blame, blame it on yourself for not being able
to resist the temptation.
Ange: .........
Ange: I will try to control myself...
Hermana: Um, sounds good.

<<Me, Ange & Hermana 2>>
Ruca: Of all the histories I learn, there's the part about separating the
government and the church's authorities.
Ange: But, that just for public, the method just for show only.
Ange: The truth is, as the church's influence and benefits gain, the imperial
is forced to decide, for the sake for splitting the benefits.
Ruca: Eh~! So that how it is! Wow~sound interesting.
Hermana: Hey hey, what are both of you talking about?
Ruca: Discussion on the kingdom history. Now there're lots of different
explanation due to different perspective views on histories.
Hermana: *sigh*, don't really understand...
Hermana: Ah, right right, Iria-neechan seems worried about not being able to
put on the pant due to the loose button.
Ange: Aiyah aiyah, that sounds bad, let go help her immediately.
Hermana: One more thing, Spada-niichan seems to laze around somewhere, he is
suppose to make the meal today.
Ange: Yeah, we just scold him few days ago, let just leave him be, or he will
simply be pissed off.
Ruca: Ah, right, Ricardo needs to discuss with you on the next plan.
Ange: Um, I already discuss with him. He is searching for the peaceful road,
so I tell him about the road the pilgrimage takes.
Ange: Alright, I'm off to see Iria-chan.
Hermana: ...Ange-neechan is awesome, everyone relies on her.
Ruca: um...we need to thank Ange.
Hermana: Oh oh, indeed. So...
Hermana: *random buddhist chant*...
Ruca: Hermy...you are wrong in every way...

<<Spada, Ange & Hermana>>
Ange: I heard Spada has many brothers?
Spada: Ah? Why you ask that all of sudden...but, you're right on that.
Hermana: So good of you to have siblings.
Ange: Is Hermy the only child?
Hermana: Yes. What about Ange-neechan?
Ange: I have the elder brother. He's now working as the military pastor, so
we don't meet often.
Spada: How unexpected. I always thought you're the eldest.
Ange: Really? But, others say the same thing to me too.
Hermana: Iria-neechan seems to have ototosan and imoutochan.
Spada: Ai~! Who wants that kind of oneechan!
Hermana: She is unreasonable, definitely she will make them cry.
Ange: Ruca-kun is the role model as the only child. Doesn't has his own
opinion, always with his parents.
Spada: I heard his father is the strict person, what was it liked really...
Ange: But he's educated, it must be the fruit labor of his parents education.
Spada: Ha, I'm just an example of the failure case!
Hermana: ...I feel that Spada-niichan is alright, he will definitely be worried
of his children when he's married.
Ange: Hermy must bring up the children well once she becomes the parent.
Hermy: I will mark well in my heart.
Ange: It's "remember well", Hermy.
Hermana: .......
******************************************************************************

<<Off-topic chat>>
Iria: Say, why do you always isolate yourself from the world?
Ruca: ......
Ruca: I can only say, I'm still young.
Iria: What? That isn't even the answer! Don't interrupt, give me an answer.
Ruca: .......
Ruca: I always believe myself to be Asra. Always believing that the current me
isn't the true me, always believing this current world is a dream.
Ruca: So i try to imitate Asra, making use of Asra's attitude to socialize with
peoples.
Iria: Ha? But you won't be you anymore!
Ruca: .......Hence I was regarded as a freak, being made fun by others.
Ruca: Few years ago, i once did something terrible, and the teachers need to
talk to my parents.
Ruca: ...My dad got mad, and my mum cries.
Iria: Tsk Tsk...that's indeed terrible.
Ruca: From that day on, I start to isolate myself from others. Even if
someone treats me as a freak, I won't want others to disregard me as Asra.
Ruca: I decide not to let others see my Asra's inner self, just simply quietly
live by.
Iria: Um~~if it isn't just memories, it'll be great if the ability is awakened
too.
Iria: Otherwise, to others, you're simply arrogant.
Ruca: Tch, well. That kind of power will only make you walk on the same path as
Mathias?
Iria: Isn't Iria doing the same thing as me?
Iria: Well, me...i hate that Inanna.
Iria: This power is very convenient, but those memories frustrate me.
Ruca: ...Spada, Ricardo and Ange too?
Ruca: Everyone is able to settle their relations of past memories and ability
with reality, only I can't do it.
Iria: ...That doesn't matter *hums* they're the things of the past, and you're
still young.
Ruca: Geezer, didn't i already say that?
Iria: But if you never meet me, you probably would have joined Alca, right?
Ruca: Maybe...thank you, Iria.
Iria: What the...why so serious?
Ruca: I really want to thank you.
Ruca: Not just you, there's Spada, and Ange, and Ricardo, and Hermana...
Ruca: And many others whom we met during the journey. I feel that, it's them
who let me keep being myself.
Ruca: This is "bond".
Iria: Isn't that too exaggerating?
Ruca: Probably...
Ruca: But, I still want to thank everyone. I won't forget that important "bond"
...even till death and rebirth.
Iria: Yup, you're exaggerating...

<<Everyone on good term?>>
Ruca: ...Ever since I left on the journey, many things happen, like defeating
Iria's enemies, save the captured Spada, help encourage Ange, letting Ricardo
joins us, and protect Hermy...I feel great~
Coda: Not good, I say. Ruca is talking in his dream, everyone!
Ruca: !!
Iria: Huh? Were you that brave back then! You were obviously scared to death!
Spada: Woah~~~~you save me? Today, I finally know your thought.
Ruca: Tch~~
Ange: You encourage me? Although I was deluded back then, but who give you
the right to say that?
Ricardo: Hmph...I treat it as I never heard it. But if there's the next time,
I will let you have the taste of true experience.
Ruca: Gulp...
Hermana: I don't really have anything to say, but, Oniichan, Out of the mouth
comes fire.
Coda: Yah, Out of the mouth comes fire, I say!
Ruca: It's "Out of the mouth comes evil".
Hermana: T-This kind of small thing doesn't matter. Oniichan, you idiot...
Coda: Yah! Dorky Ruca,
Ruca: *sob*, I shouldn't have talked to myself...

<<Everyone on good term??>>
Hermana: Say, everyone's cooking looks ordinary. Unable to become the topic...
Ange: Why're you saying that?
Ruca: Um, it felt sudden. What's the matter?
Hermana: Although I don't know if Ange-neechan and Ruca-niichan cooks, but from
the look of it, both of you seem to know how.
Ange: We need to "survive on own" back in the church, so naturally I pick up
some knowledge of cooking.
Ruca: I always watch my mum cooking...so naturally I know how to do it.
Hermana: Both of you seems fine, but what I detest is Iria-neechan and Spada-
niichan.
Hermana: At first, I thought they aren't good in cooking, but alas, they can~
Spada: Hey hey! I can't possibly ignore that! Don't look at me, as the noble,
I eat lots of good stuffs.
Spada: Not to mention, my culinary skills with my kitchen knife! Cooking is
small CASE!
Iria: My home too, when everyone go out to work, I can't simply let my mum do
all the houseworks, right?
Iria: Hence, I gather some experience in cooking~
Spada: Although it just cutting up some meat and vegetables, and stir-fried
them.
Iria: Does it really matter, as long as it tastes good? Don't you too have that
teensy bit of~FAILURE too!
Iria: Example, putting too much seasoning, overcooking, who ask you to try out
the impossible~
Spada: Woah~~~you sure know how to talk.
Iria: Whatcha gonna do to me, I'm just stating the truth!
Hermana: Ahh, enough! If you want to argue, go there and argue!
Hermana: A bunch of noisy people...
Ricardo: Well...
Hermana: Woah, you startle me!
Hermana: Well, what's up?
Ricardo: You never mention me?
Hermana: What, feeling leftout?
Hermana: If it's Ricardo-ojisan, I can tell. It's related to battlefield again.
Ricardo: Ahh, well...
Hermana: Are you trying to say, due to insuffient rations in war, you have to
resort to eating grass and insects?
Hermana: So I say, if one got to eat, it's best to learn how to cook delicious
food...
Ricardo: .......
Hermana: Aiya, I hit the nail.

<<Is everyone on good term...?>>
Ruca: Yeouch~carrying this sword is making my shoulder ache. So heavy...
Spada: I say, your sword is abit too big. Choose the one that match your size.
Ricardo: Yah, if this keeps up, your body won't make it.
Ruca: But, Asra uses this kind...
Ricardo: That guy is the monster. He can raise that sword with just one hand!
Spada: Also, according to your theory, ain't I going to treat myself as the
weapon to engage battle?
Ruca: Tch~~But I want to be like Asra...
Ricardo: Impossible.
Spada: Yah, impossible.
Ruca: *sigh*...
Ruca: How did everyone choose their own current weapons?
Ricardo: Because it's convenient. I used to learn a few martial arts in the
past, but in the end, i found out that the longer the weapon, the better to
your advantage.
Spada: Hmph, don't underestimate me! I can block even the bullets.
Ricardo: That is because you possess the power of Tenseisha, don't be cocky.
Spada: Tch...
Ruca: Why did Spada wields 2-swords?
Spada: Well, I consider myself the pugilist. When I was small, I was taught
to learn a few swordplay, spearplay and horsemanship.
Ruca: Woah~
Spada: But, when I saw my weak brothers proudly teach me swordplay infront
of my father, i feel a little disgusted.
Spada: Hence, I want to learn 2-swords in which my family never get to use,
and let them witness it.
Ricardo: This reason suits your stupid style.
Ruca: But to be able to master it, I feel that it's pretty awesome.
Ruca: What about the girls...let go ask them.

<<Is everyone on good term...?>>
Ruca: Hey, ladies, why did you choose to use the current weapons?
Iria: Ai? Why are you interested in this?
Ruca: Because the reason I use the big sword is different from the others.
Ruca: So I'm very perculiar about this.
Ange: Why does Ruca-kun uses such big sword? You don't have any experience
in swordplay.
Iria: Maybe to copy Asra?
Ange: Ahh...I see.
Ruca: Geez, this thing doesn't matter!
Ruca: Why did Iria chooses handguns?
Iria: Probably I got affected by my village culture, under that condition,
everyone uses gun.
Ruca: But, why two guns? I feel it's impractical during real battle.
Iria: Cuz it's cool?
Ange: (So the skill inferiority depends on numbers to cover up...?)
Ruca: (That's right...)
Iria: Hey, what are you both whispering about!
Ruca: A-Ange?
Ange: I, I, learn the few self-defensive moves from the church.
Iria: Woah~you learn dagger move from there?
Ange: Um~~I don't have the strength to wield other weapons.
Ange: So, I keep practising on dagger moves, although I didn't really
learn anything at all.
Ruca: As for Hermy...no point asking.
Hermana: *twitch*~
Hermana: Come on, ask me~
Ruca: But, for Hermy who was never trained in Hadome, not even a fight is
involved?
Ruca: You just happen to use the awakening of the dragon power.
Hermana: Um, you're right about that, but...
Hermana: I don't want to be the odd one out.
Ruca: A-Alright. So, why did Hermy want to fight with fists?
Hermana: Do you have to ask, I never fought with people before, so I just
use the awakening power.
Ruca: Isn't that what I say...

<<Everybody's relationship probably feel good>>
Iria: Na, Ruca, can you spare some time?
Ruca: What is it?
Iria: Woah~your hair feels soft and smooth.
Ange: Ruca, you're bad~my hair is easily messy, so I always feel frustrated
whenever I comb my hair.
Iria: Me too, the fringe on my hair always stood up~
Ruca: Ah, but, compare to me, isn't Ricardo's hair more beautiful?
Ricardo: What's wrong? I heard someone calling me...
Iria: Let me take a look at your hair!
Ricardo: Hey, hey! Don't mess up my hair!
Ange: Wow...very silky...
Iria: Yeah, it's as black as the crow's feathers! How did you maintain it
well?
Ricardo: Hold on...
Ricardo: I never did any special treatment, i always comb my hair dilligently
or trim my hair neatly every single day.
Iria: Isn't that considered special treatment!
Ange: Plant melons and you get melons, sow beans and you get beans.
(Author's note: It's the idiom meaning you reap what you sow)
Ange: I have to work harder...
Ricardo: Yeah. I feel that the beautiful hair is one of the girls' charms.
Ange: No, no, I think I have to start from slimming first...
Iria: ...If only I have focus more on the hair health problem earlier.
Ricardo: Ahhh, you're right...

<<Everybody's relationship probably feel good 2>>
Ange: ........
Spada: Woahh...?
Hermana: How rare of Ange to keep staring at us?
Spada: I-I didn't do anything bad...
Hermana: Let apologise first, ok?
Hermana: Ah, she's coming...
Ange: The colour of your hairs, look uncommon.
Spada: Eh?
Hermana: Ehhhhhh?
Ange: But, mine is almost the same as yours.
Spada: R-Really? Green hair is rather common...
Hermana: Nope, nope. Other than you, I never seen anyone with that hair color.
Spada: Come to think of it, Hermy and Ange's hair color are rare nowaday...
Ange: Is it beautiful? I like this colour.
Hermana: I like my own hair colour too~~because it's eye-catching, right?
Ange: Does it matter? Cute things are meant to be seen by others.
Hermana: No, what I mean is, if I did bad thing, I will be recognized at once~
Hermana: "It's that light purple hair again!" or something. Because of this,
I'm been looked down upon by others~
Spada: .........
Ange: Isn't that pink?
Hermana: Um~everyone says it's light purple.
Spada: We're not discussing about this!

<<Everybody's relationship feels very good...>>
Ruca: Hey, Hermy. What happen to your nose?
Spada: The color doesn't seem right...? Did you apply something?
Hermana: Ahh~this. This thing probably has one complicating deep issues.
Spada: So do you have it or not!
Ruca: Are you hurt?
Hermana: Well, it's a long story.
Hermana: Yes, if I've to trace back, it probably takes place 40 years ago...
Spada: That's too far back!
Spada: Tch, I'm worried about you for nothing...
Ruca: So, what exactly happen to your nose?
Hermana: Eh~~I won't tell. This can be considered woman's secret~?
Ruca: W-Well, it's useless if you ask me...
(Author's note: This conversation is pointless)

<<Everybody's relationship feels very good 2>>
Iria: Hey~come to think of it, the scar on Ricardo's head~what's everyone's
opinion on its origin?
Ange: Wasn't it because of war?
Ange: To be more specific, it's impossible to picture that man to be in
other places other than the battlefield.
Iria: Yeah, i've the feeling he'll always be the odd one out no matter where
he goes.
Ange: Obviously, other than battlefield, I can't think of any reasons on how he
got that scar~
Iria: Also, money, alcohol, women, all these things will never happen onto him.
Iria: Ah...
Ricardo: ...What wrong? It looks like you just see the ghost.
Ange: Ah, no, we're just talking about you...
Ricardo: Oh, bad-mouthing me? That isn't nice.
Iria: Stupid~! Of course not! We're talking about the scar on your head.
Ange: If it is ok to tell us how you got that scar?
Ricardo: ...Well, I don't really want to remember, considering it as one of
my biggest mistake I commit when I was young.
Iria: S-So serious.
Ange: It isn't...battle scar?
Ricardo: Of course not, I was ditched by my lover when i was young.
Ricardo: After that, I go on a drinking spree till I was drunk. Then, I slip
while in the toilet...
Iria: Ah...?
Ricardo: I've never been that drunk before in my entire life...
Ange: R-really...
Ricardo: Having the experience of getting my head stuck in the toilet bowl
once is enough for me...
Ricardo: From that day on, I start to get strict on myself, thus I have
become what I am today.
Ricardo: Hmph, I say too much...
Iria: Those words he say.
Ange: Well...it's alright to endure hardship during youth.
Ange: Is...it?

<<Everybody's relationship seem good>> **New addition**
Ruca: Although we travel too many towns, but I still like Regnum the best.
Spada: Huh? Home-sick again?
Ruca: N-No! I simply speaking from the angle of the urban function, that's
all...
Spada: That's good.
Hermana: Ahh, actually I think that's the good place too. Lots of stalls
around.
Spada: Because there're many labourers at the industrial area, the road
stalls are very convenient to those busy workers.
Hermana: Umm, I often sight-seeing, but I mostly go to that place.
Spada: D-Don't elaborate too much.
(Author's note: What? Where Hermana likes to go? C-Could it be 0_0?)
Ruca: Ah, Spada's home is located at the royal palace, right? That zone
belongs to the upper class.
Ruca: Yet familiar with residential area.
Spada: That's because I don't often go back home.
Spada: Always hanging out with hooligans, of course I know best.
Hermana: I never go that upper class zone before. So nice, Spada-niichan.
Ruca: Yeah~because I heard that place doesn't allow anyone to enter.
Spada: There's nothing special back there.
Ruca: Spada can go whenever he pleases, so he don't think much of it. I
really want to see.
Spada: W-Well, I will take you in just for once.
Hermana: Ah, me too! Going there might help in my passion for career!
Spada: What do ya want! I won't ever bring you there!

<<Everybody's relationship seem good 2>> **New addition**
Ange: We've been traveeling to many town...but I like countryside the
best.
Iria: Ehhh~? I think Regnum is nice, and Mamut too.
Ange: Really? Living the relaxing life is already enough.
Ricardo: ........
Iria: Hey, Ricardo, which do you think it's better?
Ricardo: It never come across my mind before, because I always on the
move.
Ange: Where are you born?
Ricardo: In the mountain area of Garam. That is where the generation of
mercenaries is born.
Ricardo: But, other than sending money there, I've no connection with
that place, thus I have no sense of home.
IRia: How about your parents and siblings?
Ricardo: My mother is still alive, but my dad dies on the battlefield
10 years ago.
Ricardo: My relatives and siblings are all scattered, probably won't
get a chance for the reunion.
Ange: Don't you ever want to return to Garam?
Ricardo: ...Well, that sounds nice...if I really have to live there,
I would rather live in the place where there's no war.
Iria: So, how about Galpos? I choose Mamut~
Ange: Ah, too despicable! You're trying to overtake me?
Ange: As for me...Naohs isn't that bad...
Iria: Yeah, it's settled then.
Ricardo: ...Settle down? I can't always be the mercenary forever.
Ricardo: I probably need to think of my future at my age...

<<Everybody's relationship is very good!>> **New addition**
Ruca: ........
Coda: Um? Ruca, what're you staring at?
Coda: So hungry. I say, what else can I think of other than this?
Ruca: Haha, Coda still the same as always. I'm thinking of my future.
Coda: Future? Is that food?
Ruca: I am thinking what am I to do to obtain happiness...
Ruca: Iria is organizing the school, Ange is continuing her job as
a priestess, Spada is doing the job of protecting others...
Coda: Um?
Ruca: Hermy still considering. Ricardo...probably will continue as
a mercenary.
Ruca: What am I to do, am I suppose to relive my dream as a doctor,
or to inherit my family's business...
Coda: Um, just be your best!
Ruca: Be my best...that is like the same old me, back when I was at
school.
Ruca: I don't know if I can do it, feeling nervous.
Ruca: ...Everybody will be doing well, I can't admit defeat.
Ruca: Everybody is the good guys, so they will lend the helping hand
to me. But I don't want to rely on them too much.
Coda: Um......
Ruca: I must be able to provide support to everyone when in danger.
This is what it means to be companion...
Ruca: We must treasure this "friendship". Because it's my treasure.
Coda: ........ZZZ
Ruca: ........
Iria: Hey~what're you doing~? Eh, Coda's asleep.
Spada: Geez, this sleepy head, it looks so peaceful.
Ruca: Ah, don't wake it, otherwise it'll be pitiful.
Hermana: I will go ask everyone not to make too much noise! Leave it
to me!
Ange: You see~you talk too loud, let us move over there.
Ricardo: ...Milda, it's time to go. HOw's the preparation?
Ruca: No problem.
Ricardo: Really, that's good.
Ruca: .........
Ruca: It's time.
Ruca: I mustn't let go of this "friendship".
Ruca: ...that is irreplaceable. My "friendship" bond with everyone...

*more to update*

=---------------------=
+Extra unlockable skits
=---------------------=

(Get to level 30-40)
<<Let aim to become strong>>
Ruca: Have we become so strong now?
Iria: Yeah, indeed we are.
Ricardo: Hmph, if i was to speak, all of you are just little kids who
have just learnt how to crawl.
Iria: Eh~? But we've been trying hard?
Ruca: (Why does it sounds like Hermana)
Ruca: Yeah, take me as example, I never pick up sword before. Logical
thinking, I feel we have indeed mature alot.
Ricardo: To me, all of you have just begun to step on the path to being
"formidable". Once you're satisfied, you will stop progressing.
Ruca: Are you saying we can become even stronger?
Ricardo: Ahhh, of course. Because the highest level is 250.
Iria: Err, there's no need to raise to that level.

(Finishes enemies with 30 comboes)
Ruca: How impressive! Comboes up to 30!
Iria: Yeah, if we keep this up, it would probably be 1 billion?
Ruca: 1, 1...billion? If it was that much, i would have collapsed due to
fatigue.
Iria: I say, you think with that measly sword skill of yours, it's possible
to get to 1 billion?
Ruca: You...you're right about that...

(Finish the battle within 1 second)
Ruca: Fu...situation not bad.
Spada: Ahhh, been killing those boring creatures again?
Ricardo: Hmph...such weak monsters.
Spada: Maybe we're too strong?
Ruca: Erm, that's definitely right. If only it is easier to kill off the
opponents in the future.
Ricardo: Yeah, to defeat them easily is a good thing.
Spada: Ahhh, from now on, we must kill them swiftly! Our goal, speed king!

(Have 100 enemy encounter)
Ruca: Phew...it seems we fought alot of enemies.
Iria: Really?
Ruca: I remember this is the exact 100 enemy encounter.
Iria: You've been counting?
Ruca: Yup.
Iria: You took note?
Ruca: Is..is that weird?
Iria: Very weird. I say, what are you counting for?
Ruca: Hehe, once i accumulate the number, i will report to you..., ok?
Iria: On hearing that, how shall i react?
Ruca: Let go celebrate or something...
Iria: *sing* "N" of time facing with enemies~ wah la ~ feeling ~ good ~
Iria: ...You think i would do that?!
Ruca: So that's a no...?
Iria: You have to ask?!

(Have 250 enemy encounter)
Ruca: Ah, that is now 250 enemy encounter.
Spada: Really? Our battle result is endless.
Iria: Oh boy~Why are you still counting? Even if you still remember, it is
meaningless!
Spada: What do you mean meaningless? 250 enemy encounter is no small sum!
Iria: Ha...alright, whatever...
Spada: Dammit, that Iria, it's not easy getting to 250.
Ruca: Yeah, if it is easy to get to 250...

(Have 1000 enemy encounter)
Ruca: Ah...
Coda: What's up? Ruca.
Ruca: It's finally 1000 enemy encounter!
Coda: Really. Say, so what's the big deal?
Ruca: It's great! 1000 times!
Coda: What's so great about that, say?
Ruca: It's 1000 time! Such magnificent number, right?
Coda: Coda only eat 1500 times of food within a year, Coda feels great.
Ruca: That..that has nothing to do with being great...
Coda: Erm. let try harder to 2000 time this year!
Ruca: ...1000 times. Is it really that great? Seems only I'm happy about it.

(Have Ange steals item from enemy successfully)
Iria: Hey, Ange! About the battle just now...
Ange: Hehehehe~
Iria: You're hiding something!
Ange: Aiyah, It's time now. Time for my prayers~
Iria: Wait~up~Did you pick up something? Isn't that pickpocketing!
Ange: Alright~! Please don't say things that makes people feels uneasy,
this is the gift from God.
Iria: Huh? What're you saying?
Ange: The items will disappear with the enemies once they are gone. After
that, you can never get them again...
Iria: I feel it's such a waste.
Ange: Right?
Ange: This is considered the blessing from the God, a gift for me out of
pity, hence i must use it wisely.
Iria: Ah, isn't that an excuse.
Ange: Bless...the god...
Iria: Hey, don't try to play rough with me!

(Have Ange steals while Hermana in group)
Hermana: Ah~Ange-neechan, about that~
Ange: Eh, Hermy. What's the matter?
Hermana: Don't steal without letting me know.
Ange: Eh, you saw it? I was going to secretly do it.
Hermana: What do you mean "secretly"...did you look upward and say thankyou?
Ange: Erm, this gift is hard to get, it is disrespectful not to thank the god.
Hermana: Gift? Yeah, you're right...if you call it that way, even evil will
become good.
Ange: Don't follow what I do, ok?
Hermana: I already quit. But I still trick those money and experiences from
enemies.
Ange: Well...how do I change those words? Erm...

(Have 50,000 gald)
<<A little cash>>
Ruca: Ah...
Iria: What's wrong?
Ruca: We have over 50,000 gald.
Iria: NO WAY! We finally become rich!
Spada: Become rich...I told you, this is nothing to brag about.
Ruca: I think this kind of amount, to me, is alot.
Spada: This fund is for everyone to share. There won't be any left after
spending on equipment and medicines.
Iria: Hmph~! So what? It's 50,000 gald, you know?
Iria: We can use the money to fix those beds, or to wash the golden
bathtub or something, to enjoy the life of the rich people~
Iria: Iria's own image of the rich people makes one feel humiliating.
Ruca: That's right...
Iria: Ehhhh~? Don't all rich people do that?
Ruca: .........
Spada: ...........
Iria: What the hell with that pitiful stare onto me~!

(Have 100,000 gald)
<<The feeling for money>>
Hermana: I-Iria-neechan!
Iria: H-Hermy!!
Hermana: Big problem~~something happen to our money!
Iria: Y-Yah! It's over 100,000! Frankly speaking, it's enough to crush us!
Hermana: No No!
Iria: What's wrong?
Hermana: We must not keep talking about money, others will hear us. In
this world, there're lots of bad guys.
Iria: Y-Yah, I'm too careless...the next I sleep, i will place my gun under
the pillow.
Hermana: From this night on, I prepare to hide my purse in my underwear when I
go to sleep.
Iria: Me too!

(Have 500,000 gald) **New addition**
<<Rich>>
Iria: Ruca, listen! We're finally rich! Woohoo~
Ruca: Well, 500,000 gald...are we suppose to travel with these money?
Iria: Of course!
Ruca: ...Never mind, we've become rich anyway.
Iria: Yes, preparing our personal horse carriage, ordering the night gown,
secretly stash the Derringer pistol!
Ruca: Derringer pistol is that mini pistol which you can hold with one hand...
why must you hid it?
Iria: Stupid! In the east, night gown need to match with Derringer pistol. Like
moustache matching with mantle.
Ruca: R-Really?
Iria: Ahh, geez, speaking to you is a waste of time! Alright, let eat something
good!
Iria: Maybe 3 steak~or 4~
Ruca: Don't she ever think of depositing into the bank...

(Have 1,000,000 gald) **New addition**
<<Big Spender>>
Ruca: Iria! We finally have 1 million gald! We've become the millionaire!
Iria: Fu ahhhhh...
Ruca: Eh? Iria, what wrong? Look, it's money.
Iria: Ah~ I see enough. These galds are so heavy~
Ruca: What's the matter?
Iria: Because these money can only be used in towns, right?
Iria: While scrimping money along the way, I often think of eating this or that,
or buy clothes, but those can't be fufilled immediately.
Ruca: F-Forget it, we can't help it if we only know about weapon shop, item
shop or something...
Iria: These galds make people feel so empty~~
Ruca: How about we donate them to the country? We'll be praised.
Iria: Huh? Are you an idiot~?
Iria: Why must we do this sort of thing!
Ruca: Eh~if we're not using it, it's useless to carry it around.
Iria: I don't care! We can use it to rebuild my village and the school...no,
I rather spend it on steak everyday!
Iria: This is my turf, so I do the decision!
Ruca: Is it considered the blessing or tragic not to use the money freely,
I still can't figure it out.

(Run 50 times between the event of Regnum Cavern and Sky Castle)
Hermana: *Pant* *pant*...ahhh~how tiring...
Ange: ...*pant* *pant*...*cough*...
Ange: L-Let rest...awhile...Ruca.
Ruca: What's wrong?
Hermana: No, how shall we say it...
Ange: Probably getting used...to running? I-I can't...catch up.
Ruca: Maybe...but, it seem we've been running like eternity.
Hermana: Which means, we've done too many reckless thing.
Ruca: Keke, am I wild?
Ange: Noone praising you...Ruca...

(Taking the first mining/cutting guild job)
Ruca: Mining and cutting?~ we need a shovel and basket.
Iria: This reminds me of the time I used to collect insects when I am small~
Ruca: Really? I do remember the time I buried those test papers with the shovel.
Iria: Hehe~! You must have scored the zero!
Ruca: No, I think I got a 78. Because I never get any score below 80 before, it
feels humilating.
Iria: *sees red*...
Iria: Who cares! You change the topic from innocent childhood memories
into the self-boastful Ruca, how infuriating!

*Iria runs off*
Ruca: Eh...? But, well.........eh? Why is Iria angry?

(Entering the guild district upon taking up the mining/cutting job)
Ruca: Come to think of it, mining and cutting is my first time.
Iria: Maybe, anyway we'll get used to these.
Ruca: Really? I feel abit unsure...
Coda: Woah woah, leave it to me. There's lots of mining and cutting spots here
in the maze.
Iria: What are mining and cutting spots?
Coda: Umm, it's best to investigate certain odd spots. If you observe closely,
you'll see it.
Ruca: You just need to press A at mining and cutting spots?
Coda: Yup, I say. The mission ends once you got the requested items.
Iria: What the heck, tis so simple!
Ruca: It seems so. Let take a look.

(clear 10 mining/cutting guild requests)
Ruca: Mining and cutting is fun, this kind of work is liked an outing.
Hermana: Ruca-niichan's so carefree...I have to catch my prey before I starve
to death, have to think all sort of ways to survive.
Ruca: Really...life seems hard for you, eh.
Hermana: It's not that bad~thus I'm good at picking stuffs to eat from ground~
Ruca: Well...I think that as a human, one must not have too much pride...

(clear 25 mining/cutting guild requests)
Ruca: I am already used to mining and cutting requests now.
Iria: Yeah, it feels meaningful.
Ruca: If we keep this up, consider it a job~
Iria: I say, you're escaping reality!
Iria: If we're at the guild hall the whole day, we'll never get a hold on
that genesis!
Ruca: W-well...Let send our request to the guild hall then. A request for
"In search of genesis"!
Iria: !!
Iria: Hey, that's a good idea! Do it, do it! Indeed your brain is good...

*Iria cheerfully runs off*
Ruca: W-well...
Ruca: She can't even tell if it's a joke, is my standard of joke really that
bad?

(clear 25 guild requests)
Ruca: Fu, we've been doing quite alot of requests for others.
Spada: Ahhh, we're indeed hardworking. Now, there's rumors that everyone
thinks we're the Yorozuya.
Ruca: Yorozuya...?
Spada: Yorozuya? After engaging near-death battles
with monsters and Alca, tis the only evaluation we get?
Ruca: Y-Yorozuya...But, this can't be helped.
*Note: Yorozuya is a person who accepts any requests to make a living*

(clear 50 guild requests)
Iria: *sigh*~so tired~
Hermana: Oh geez, this kind of job is easy earning. Let treat this as our
profession from now on.
Iria: I don't think that way. Firstly...
Hermana: Spare a thought for the genesis.
Iria: Not really, This feeling is liked...awared of being part of nobles.
Hermana: ...Once I built my own empire, I will let you be the duke.
Hermana: Till then, we have to keep accepting requests to earn more money~
Iria: *cries*...can't wait...

(clear 75 guild requests)
Ricardo: .......
Ange: What's the matter? Ricardo-san.
Ricardo: Nothing, perhaps it's because I'm being the mercenary for too long,
thus never know how to earn money.
Ricardo: It's ain't that bad to be thank by someone.
Ange: Aiyah, don't I always thank Ricardo-san?
Ricardo: In other words, thanking and reward are not bad as the stuffs.
Ange: Oh mine! Didn't I already give you my ornament?
Ricardo: Well...to tell the truth, it's too valuable. Even If i exchange for
money, that person won't be able to fork out that much.
Ange: I give you for nothing...

(clear 100 guild requests)
Ruca: We've been accepting so many requests...how long is this going to keep
up?
Hermana: Ah...come to think of it...
Spada: What? What's with that weird voice?
Hermana: What are we fighting for?
Ruca: To help others...
Ruca: NO!
Spada: Ah, not good not good...almost forgot one thing.
Hermana: You forgot? Completing the guild request is nothing to worry about,
but don't ever forget our true objective.
Ruca: What's our true objective?
Hermana: Maybe to bully monsters, stealing their money during the adventure?
Spada: Your words, make not much difference from what we're doing now~~

(Last 5 min or more during battle)
Iria: Ah~oh geez, please don't dilly-dally during battle!
Ange: Fu...i obviously not suited for battle...
Hermana: It's alright, Ange-neechan will just assist from the back.
Iria: Yeah. Let the boys do this kind of the dirty job.
Iria: We will just stay back and hurry the life out of them.
Hermana: Yup. If we're slow again like this time, it's best to complain a
word or 2.
Ange: Indeed, this battle drags abit too long...
Iria: We must learn from this mistake, next time we must finish it quick!
Hermana: Ahhh, indeed.

*Iria and Hermana left*
Ange: ...So, let try our best against the enemies next time!

<<Legendary chef>> **New Addition**
(Obtain all recipes, including 6 illusory recipes)
Coda: Burp~
Coda: So full, I say. Being with Iria is the best, I get to eat all the
delicious food!
???: To be able to eat the delicious foods till full...that's happiness.
Coda: Um? Who's that, I say!
???: I'm live for food, die for food, the preacher of ultimate gourmet,
known as WONDER CHEF!
Coda: WAN WAN CHEF? Ah, are you the one who tell Coda about the illusory
recipe?
???: OK, you don't seem to remember my name.
???: Anyway, in order to find illusory recipe, one must have the desire of
eternal unsatisfaction towards foods. You are the chosen one.
Coda: Um?
???: I am right. From now on, please spread the importance of food, I hope
to see you contribute towards foods cultures.
Coda: Oh, Coda loves to eat, I say!
???: Encounter with food, will jot my memories. I always be by the foods.
???: Almost time for dessert. Will it be Ohagi...or Botamochi? Never mind,
they're all the same.
Coda: Um, thank you!
???: So, farewell. Coda-kimi!
Coda: Um...bye bye! WAN WAN...chef...
Ruca: Na, Coda. Eh? ...it's asleep. Is it dreaming? It's giggling.
Iria: Such disgusting expression. How about waking it up?
Ruca: T-That will be too pitiful!
Coda: Um...what wrong, I say?
Iria: Tch, it awakes.
Iria: The meal is done.
Coda: Where's WAN WAN chef?
Ruca: Huh? Tch...
Iria: You're dreaming. Anyway, the meal's done, come wash your hand with me.
Coda: Yeah, meal time~ Hey, Ruca! Let go!
Ruca: Um...oh, what were you saying?
Coda: Ah? Um...
Coda: Forgot, i say...
Ruca: Don't think so. Never mind then...


(After getting Hermana, wireless mode, save, then sleep at Inn)
Asra: ...The fight is waiting for me. But, i have to use up all my remaining
strength first?
Ruca: But if you can't finish off the enemies...
Asra: Inside, there are those whom I don't hate. If i release all my power,
noone will live...
Ruca: If you show mercy?
ASra: ...Hmm, I see. Your idea's not bad.
Asra: Alright, from now on, I will attempt to hold back to my extreme.
Ruca: But, is that ok? Isn't there strong opponents inside too?
Asra: Hmph...who do you think I am? Even if i hold back, I can still defeat
my opponent.
Asra: This is too the essence of the martial pugilists...
Ruca: ...Is it alright?
Ruca: ...Maybe...it was me...who is not alright...
Ruca: .....................
Ruca: ...!?
Ruca: It felts like I have a dream...
Ruca: Eh? What's going on? There's an additional style...?
*Ruca learns versus style!*

(Get any 3 styles to lvl 15, Sleep in inn)
Iria: Ke...ke...ke...
Spada: Ah? What on earth are you doing.
Iria: Wokekeke...
Iria: Ehehehehehe!
Iria: Woah~~hehehehehe~!
Hermana: What's wrong?
Iria: I dunno, i just can't stop laughing! It felt good!
Spada: Did you eat something bad?
Hermana: You been secretly eating from me? How cunning of you!
Spada: It's "something bad"! Hermy, don't tell me as long it can be eaten,
you won't refuse?
Hermana: It can't be that bad if it can be eaten, this's the result of my
long research~
Spada: You better toss away that thinking of yours.
Iria: ...Hey, don't change the subject!
Iria: Hmph, forget it...compared to my magnificient and secret power, this
is nothing to me.
Iria: *esctasy*...
Hermana: Something wrong with neechan...
Spada: Who knows...

*Iria learns Innocent Style!*
*For more information, please look under style in menu*

Hermana: Ah...it's terrible!
Coda: Say, what's wrong, Hermy?
Hermana: I have a feeling that Vritra is inside my body.
Coda: Hermy is talking rubbish, Vritra is a huge dragon. But Hermy's body
is so small, I say.
Hermana: No. Well, how should I put it...well...
Hermana: Anyway, Vritra's power is growing enormous inside my body!
Coda: That's very good, say! Want to celebrate with foods?
Hermana: You still don't get it, it's nothing to celebrate about. It
concern something important about moods...
Coda: I still don't get it, say...So you are not eating?
Hermana: Those are 2 different matter. I will still eat...actually, i was
going to eat a whole lot!
Coda: Erm, that's my Hermy~I say.

*Hermana learns Innocent Style!*
*For more information, please look under style in menu*

Ange: ...Thank the God.
Iria: Eh? Ange, something wrong?
Ange: I just feel like thanking the God, I feel the heavenly benevolence
inside me is overwhelming.
Hermana: Ah~ So Ange-aneki turns fat because of that...
Ange: Ehhh, i feel like i am try out my power right now~~~
Hermana: No, no way~! It's just the harmless joke!
Ange: Hey, stand right there!
Iria: Wait for me, Ange~please be gentle on her~

*Ange learns Innocent Style!*
*For more information, please look under style in menu*

Spada: .......
Coda: Um? What's wrong, say.
Ruca: What happen?
Spada: How should I say it. it feels like my whole body is energized, the
power is released...
Spada: Anyway, it feels good. I can even use the most powerful sword skill.
Ruca: The most powerful swordman Spada Belforma is born?
Spada: Hey~stop being the bootlicker. But I'm not that far from that goal.
Coda: Um~if that's the case, you can slice through anything with that sword?
Coda: Coda want to see carved radish, I say.
Spada: That is the training of the chef craftmanship!
Coda: You can't do it?
Spada: Well...well...it's no big deal even if I can't do it...
Coda: Hey hey~let Coda see it!
Ruca: What's wrong with Spada? But, he indeed become stronger. Such
confidence!

*Spada learns Innocent Style!*
*For more information, please look under style in menu*

Ruca: ...........!!
Iria: What's wrong, Ruca? You're shivering! Feeling unwell?
Ruca: No, I have the feeling that Asra is calling me...
Spada: Woah~?
Iria: Ahhh~finally...develop the auditory hallucination...
Ruca: What?
Spada: You're tired, don't force yourself.
Iria: That's right. Ruca, go to bed early.
Spada: Yes~no sleepwalking. OOXX will cause more harm to body.
Iria: Ehhh?? What's a OOXX?!
Spada: I can't say it! For the sake of Ruca's reputation and his future.
Ruca: What're you saying!! I, I won't do that sort of thing...
Iria: Oooh~Ruca's naughty~very naughty~!!
Ruca: I am not doing anything weird! HMPH!!
Spada: Wooah~Ruca is mad~!
Iria: Scary, don't do anything funny to me~! *dodge*~!!
Ruca: ...Why. I finally am able to use more of Asra's power...

*Ruca learns Innocent Style!*
*For more information, please look under style in menu*

Ricardo: ............!!
Iria: Eh? Why isn't Ricardo moving? What happen?
Ricardo: ...Just now, the power of past incarnate merges with me...
Iria: What is that? What's going on?
Ricardo: Not sure...it just feels like I can use more of Hypno's power.
Iria: That's so cool! So that mean you can  wipe off all the enemies?
Ricardo: Tch, Borrowing other people's power just to defeat the enemies,
feels alittle too...
Iria: Don't be so stingy! When you gotta go, you gotta go!
Ricardo: ........
Iria: What? What's wrong?
Ricardo: Nothing, it just that what you say reflect on your view of money.
Iria: Those are 2 different matters!

*Ricardo learns Innocent Style!*
*For more information, please look under style in menu*

*more to update*

=--------=
+ Credit +
=--------=

I'm the one who translate the script, but great thanks to Selphi21 for
re-editing my scripts into proper english and grammars. She did most of
the works.

I also like to thanks the other members of livejournal: astralfayth,
chinomi, heartfell, kaiyashe, ray_of_tales, rinmei, roseice, zanscythe
for assisting Selphi21 into re-editing.

Contact Information
-------------

Important:

- Include name of game in subject line PLEASE

[email protected]